4_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 796_o kenwulf_n one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a though_o far_o remote_a 24_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o osbald_n 27_o day_n and_o then_o depose_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 795_o eardulf_n 10_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 794_o cuthred_n as_o his_o tributary_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr edmund_n surname_v the_o martyr_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr the_o general_a history_n of_o britain_n now_o call_v england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a book_n v._o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o that_o of_o king_n edgar_z be_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o fifty_o six_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o english_a saxon_n have_v after_o their_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a ãâã_d part_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o native_n into_o wales_n and_o cornwall_n erect_v seven_n and_o if_o we_o reckon_v deira_n and_o bernicia_n as_o distinct_a eight_o different_a kingdom_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n that_o natural_o follow_v which_o always_o attend_v a_o warlike_a people_n canton_v out_o into_o many_o small_a independent_a principality_n viz._n constant_a dispute_n about_o the_o border_n of_o their_o respective_a territory_n or_o else_o a_o strife_n for_o the_o mastery_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o domineer_v most_o over_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o beside_o divers_a other_o accidental_a occasion_n of_o quarrel_n spring_v civil_a war_n incident_a to_o neighbour_a nation_n no_o way_n divide_v but_o by_o river_n or_o other_o less_o certain_a boundary_n which_o never_o cease_v until_o what_o have_v be_v begin_v by_o king_n egbert_n predecessor_n be_v finish_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n who_o at_o length_n unite_v all_o those_o kingdom_n into_o one_o to_o the_o last_a quiet_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o to_o set_v forth_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a period_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v before_o egbert_n many_o chief_a or_o principal_a king_n several_a of_o who_o bede_n as_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v mention_v who_o by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o arm_n succeed_v each_o other_o in_o that_o title_n yet_o do_v it_o never_o so_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o king_n egbert_n with_o who_o reign_n we_o shall_v begin_v this_o book_n since_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o with_o the_o bare_a acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o other_o remain_v king_n but_o have_v subdue_v most_o of_o they_o he_o lay_v their_o kingdom_n to_o his_o own_o leave_v only_o those_o of_o the_o mercian_n northumbrian_n and_o east-angles_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o their_o respective_a prince_n as_o tributary_n to_o his_o crown_n in_o which_o state_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o dane_n whole_o swallow_v up_o all_o those_o principality_n and_o that_o after_o their_o expulsion_n by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a these_o kingdom_n become_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o dominion_n under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o england_n but_o since_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n also_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o period_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o say_v something_o of_o it_o both_z as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o h._n huntington_n word_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o five_o book_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n be_v much_o the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o ever_o be_v feel_v in_o this_o island_n for_o the_o roman_n althô_o they_o subdue_v britain_n to_o their_o empire_n yet_o use_v their_o victory_n with_o moderation_n and_o make_v those_o they_o conquer_v partaker_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o civility_n and_o as_o for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n which_o follow_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o britain_n though_o it_o fall_v severe_o upon_o the_o northern_a part_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o any_o long_a continuance_n or_o of_o any_o general_a extent_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o more_o predominant_a power_n and_o valour_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a who_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v conquer_a this_o kingdom_n by_o degree_n though_o they_o drive_v out_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n who_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o they_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o all_o those_o that_o become_v their_o vassal_n and_o have_v conquer_a the_o country_n they_o not_o only_o repair_v the_o ancient_a town_n and_o city_n but_o likewise_o build_v many_o new_a one_o and_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n last_o the_o norman_n who_o succeed_v the_o dane_n in_o subdue_a this_o nation_n yet_o grant_v not_o only_a life_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o vanquish_a but_o also_o permit_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n whereas_o the_o dane_n waste_v and_o spoil_v this_o whole_a island_n for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o by_o frequent_a incursion_n exempt_n no_o place_n sacred_a or_o profane_a from_o spoil_n or_o ruin_n so_o that_o spare_v neither_o age_n nor_o sex_n they_o seem_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o so_o much_o to_o design_v the_o conquest_n as_o destruction_n of_o tâe_v english_a nation_n till_o at_o last_o king_n knute_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o englaâd_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edmund_n surnamed_n irânside_n by_o restore_v iââ_n ancient_a law_n and_o liberty_n make_v some_o amends_o for_o the_o continual_a spoil_n and_o depredation_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o predecessor_n if_o therefore_o you_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o that_o barbarous_a people_n how_o they_o often_o land_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o thereby_o not_o only_o divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a but_o also_o so_o distract_n their_o commander_n that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o march_v against_o they_o you_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o next_o to_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o extraordinary_a valour_n and_o conduct_n of_o those_o king_n who_o great_a and_o noble_a action_n we_o shall_v here_o relate_v can_v have_v preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o be_v total_o subdue_v long_o before_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o bring_v it_o under_o their_o power_n till_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o fall_v very_o short_a of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o well_o in_o prudence_n and_o valour_n as_o in_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o as_o for_o the_o cause_n dcccii_o which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v this_o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o probable_a account_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n religion_n shine_v with_o so_o great_a a_o lustre_n that_o divers_a king_n and_o queen_n together_o with_o many_o of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n undertake_v monastic_a vow_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o far_o decline_v that_o the_o english_a saxon_n suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o exceed_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o chief_o appear_v in_o the_o precedent_n as_o well_o as_o follow_a history_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n king_n in_o which_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a treachery_n and_o rebellion_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n than_o piety_n and_o innocence_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v make_v away_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v upon_o they_o whole_a swarm_n of_o cruel_a nation_n which_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o dane_n or_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o swede_n and_o vandal_n these_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o william_n the_o first_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n never_o give_v this_o island_n any_o long_a respite_n from_o their_o invasion_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o dane_n alone_o proper_o so_o call_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o destruction_n but_o a_o mixture_n of_o divers_a of_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o join_v together_o propose_v at_o first_o to_o themselves_o no_o other_o design_n but_o
who_o metropolis_n be_v hamburgh_n so_o that_o this_o country_n be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n herewith_o agree_v the_o anonymus_fw-la geographer_n of_o ravenna_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n come_v into_o britain_n under_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n ansehis_n i._n e._n hengist_n and_o then_o in_o another_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o frisian_n after_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saxon_n and_o on_o the_o back_n of_o they_o certain_a island_n then_o follow_v the_o country_n of_o the_o nortmanni_n which_o be_v also_o call_v dania_n those_o island_n ptolemy_n call_v insulae_n saxonum_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o westphalia_n as_o theodorit_n engelhus_o wernerius_fw-la lairius_n albert_n kanez_n and_o other_o of_o the_o modern_n have_v suppose_v yet_o the_o archbishop_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o follow_v time_n that_o country_n as_o well_o as_o frizeland_n may_v be_v also_o possess_v by_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n but_o be_v than_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o duchy_n of_o holstein_n comprehend_v dithmar_n stormar_n and_o wagria_n in_o breadth_n from_o sleswick_n to_o the_o city_n of_o hamburgh_n seat_v in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o old_a saxony_n and_o in_o length_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o west_n of_o the_o eastern_a sea_n or_o from_o the_o german_a ocean_n to_o the_o baltic_a gulf_n have_v old_a france_n next_o adjoin_v to_o it_o then_o lie_v between_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elb_n and_o rhine_n for_o as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n teach_v we_o the_o frank_n then_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n rhine_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o saxon_n next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o julian_n in_o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n call_v both_o these_o nation_n the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o rhine_n and_o western_a ocean_n here_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v what_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o british_a church_n have_v give_v we_o on_o this_o subject_a chap._n 5._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n camden_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n who_o in_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n say_v that_o the_o saxon_n original_o come_v from_o the_o cimbrick_n chersonese_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o after_o pass_v the_o elb_n they_o partly_o go_v into_o those_o part_n of_o the_o suevi_n which_o be_v since_o call_v saxony_n and_o partly_o into_o frisia_n and_o batavia_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o german_a shore_n who_o use_v piracy_n at_o sea_n be_v call_v saxon_n by_o who_o he_o understand_v the_o people_n from_o jutland_n to_o holland_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o fabius_n ethelwerd_n chronicle_n 1._o one_o of_o the_o saxon_a blood-royal_a who_o say_v that_o the_o saxon_n live_v upon_o the_o sea-coast_n from_o the_o rhine_n as_o far_o as_o denmark_n but_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n make_v they_o in_o his_o time_n to_o border_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o gaul_n which_o be_v much_o behither_o the_o bound_n of_o jutland_n holstein_n or_o sleswick_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o say_v that_o the_o chamavi_n who_o he_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n that_o jutland_n make_v peace_n with_o they_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n corn_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o britain_n as_o also_o 15._o eunapius_n sardianus_n say_v ccccxlix_fw-la that_o the_o saxon_n in_o julian_n time_n have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o rhine_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o sudden_a incursion_n since_o in_o valentinian_n time_n when_o ammianus_n write_v they_o still_o border_v upon_o gaul_n ubbo_n emmius_n a_o learned_a and_o german_a historian_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n 1._o who_o inhabit_v on_o the_o north_n part_v of_o germany_n that_o the_o fristi_n dwell_v from_o the_o middle_a stream_n of_o the_o rhine_n about_o utrecht_n to_o the_o river_n amasus_n or_o eemas_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o elb_n live_v the_o chauci_n divide_v into_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a by_o the_o weser_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o leave_v their_o native_a soil_n join_v with_o the_o sicambri_n on_o the_o rhine_n who_o from_o their_o affect_a liberty_n be_v call_v frank_n beyond_o the_o elb_n be_v the_o saxon_n and_o the_o cimbri_n the_o saxon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o more_o northern_a people_n or_o for_o their_o own_o conveniency_n come_v southwards_o and_o take_v possession_n first_o of_o those_o place_n where_o the_o chauci_n dwell_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o people_n who_o join_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o saxon_n they_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o fristi_n from_o who_o coast_n he_o suppose_v the_o two_o brother_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n to_o have_v go_v into_o britain_n and_o return_v thither_o carry_v over_o a_o far_o great_a number_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o to_o fight_v as_o to_o inhabit_v there_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n by_o their_o descent_n be_v original_o saxon_n but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n who_o go_v over_o with_o they_o be_v rather_o frisian_n than_o saxon_n which_o he_o prove_v not_o only_o from_o the_o great_a facility_n of_o passage_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o friesland_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o annal_n but_o from_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o the_o english_a language_n with_o they_o than_o with_o the_o saxon_a 10._o or_o any_o other_o german_a dialect_n and_o also_o because_o bede_n reckon_v the_o frisian_n among_o those_o from_o who_o the_o english_a saxon_n be_v derive_v and_o wilfrid_n wickbert_n and_o willibrod_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o frisian_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o suidebert_n relate_v but_o this_o author_n say_v further_a that_o the_o affinity_n of_o their_o language_n continue_v still_o so_o great_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v many_o more_o to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o friesland_n into_o britain_n than_o either_o of_o the_o saxon_n jute_n or_o angle_n iâid_fw-la but_o to_o all_o this_o our_o learned_a primate_n answer_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n may_v be_v true_o call_v frisian_n there_o be_v a_o frisia_n in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o jutland_n which_o saxon_a grammatieus_n call_v the_o lesser_a frisia_n and_o be_v part_v by_o the_o eidore_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o saxon_n on_o the_o south_n yet_o even_o ubbo_n emmius_n quit_v the_o point_n upon_o bede_n genealogy_n and_o grant_v they_o be_v real_o saxon_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o race_n of_o king_n of_o many_o of_o those_o northern_a part_n be_v descend_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v that_o tho'_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o native_a frisian_n themselves_o yet_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o large_a acceptation_n call_v saxon_n may_v come_v from_o friesland_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sea-coast_n as_o far_o as_o old_a saxony_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o omit_v what_o other_o german_a author_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_a because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a but_o whoever_o desire_v far_o satisfaction_n herein_o may_v consult_v the_o reverend_a doctor_n abovementioned_a to_o who_o i_o must_v own_v myself_o behold_v for_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o english_a saxon_n original_o come_v but_o as_o for_o the_o original_a of_o these_o saxon_n that_o now_o come_v into_o britain_n ccccxlix·_n there_o be_v a_o much_o great_a dispute_n cluverius_n in_o his_o ancient_a germany_n as_o also_o our_o countryman_n verstegan_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o restitution_n of_o decay_a intelligence_n chap._n 2._o will_v need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o german_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o the_o gothic_a history_n as_o also_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr anglorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la origine_fw-la where_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o ancient_a getae_n who_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n and_o come_v out_o of_o scythia_n into_o europe_n first_o fix_v themselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o one_o eric_n their_o king_n in_o the_o ancient_a scandinavia_n or_o gothland_n which_o be_v now_o call_v sweden_n and_o norway_n and_o from_o thence_o some_o age_n after_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o berig_n another_o of_o their_o king_n send_v out_o colony_n into_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n and_o
queen_n order_v the_o steward_n to_o defile_v all_o the_o room_n with_o cowdung_n and_o other_o filth_n and_o also_o put_v a_o sow_n and_o pig_n into_o the_o bed_n where_o they_o have_v lie_v the_o night_n before_o but_o when_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n have_v go_v some_o part_n of_o their_o journey_n she_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o same_o place_n otherwise_o he_o will_v run_v a_o great_a hazard_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n see_v the_o place_n which_o be_v yesterday_o fit_a to_o entertain_v a_o prince_n now_o thus_o spoil_v be_v much_o trouble_v at_o it_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n and_o complain_v to_o she_o of_o it_o at_o which_o she_o laugh_v reply_v my_o lord_n and_o husband_n see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o that_o feast_v and_o magnificence_n we_o see_v yesterday_o be_v they_o not_o all_o go_v and_o past_a like_a water_n that_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o of_o all_o those_o vanity_n there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o this_o dung_n and_o filth_n that_o only_o serve_v to_o represent_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o such_o excess_n think_v then_o sir_n how_o soon_o that_o flesh_n will_v rot_v that_o be_v now_o pamper_a dccxxviii_o by_o luxury_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a we_o be_v the_o great_a will_v our_o torment_n be_v hereafter_o she_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o she_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o her_o husband_n to_o her_o sentiment_n which_o she_o have_v for_o some_o year_n before_o constant_o instill_a tho'_o hitherto_o in_o vain_a thus_o after_o so_o many_o warlike_a triumph_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o humane_a felicity_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o show_v not_o the_o least_o pride_n in_o his_o conversation_n but_o without_o expose_v himself_o to_o public_a view_n be_v there_o shear_v a_o monk_n grow_v old_a in_o that_o mean_a habit_n nor_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o resolution_n want_v in_o follow_v the_o same_o example_n accompany_v he_o thither_o herself_o comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v he_o in_o that_o course_n he_o have_v undertake_v by_o she_o own_o example_n so_o not_o live_v far_o from_o each_o other_o in_o mutual_a love_n they_o at_o last_o depart_v this_o life_n not_o without_o do_v divers_a miracle_n if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v credit_v but_o before_o we_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o this_o âing_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n insert_v by_o some_o ignorant_a trifle_a monk_n among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n 17._o edward_n the_o confessor_n concern_v this_o king_n ina_n marry_v guala_n the_o daughter_n of_o cadwallader_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n from_o which_o daughter_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v that_o country_n be_v call_v wallia_fw-la which_o in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o name_n of_o cambria_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n take_v their_o wife_n from_o the_o british_a stock_n as_o they_o do_v also_o from_o the_o english_a and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v make_v one_o nation_n and_o one_o people_n by_o god_n mercy_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o some_o fabulous_a historian_n to_o make_v this_o ina_n king_n of_o wales_n as_o well_o as_o england_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n since_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a british_a or_o english_a chronicle_n do_v ever_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o ina_n ivour_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n duke_n of_o britain_n be_v record_v by_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n to_o have_v reign_v in_o wales_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o these_o two_o name_n i_o suppose_v give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o this_o fable_n the_o same_o year_n that_o ina_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o saxon_a annal_n relate_v that_o king_n ethelhard_n his_o successor_n fight_v with_o oswald_n aetheling_n which_o oswald_n be_v the_o son_n of_o aethelbald_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cynebald_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge who_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o young_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v worsted_n be_v force_v to_o flee_v dccxxix_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n ecgbert_n die_v at_o high_a this_o ecgbert_n be_v the_o person_n above_o mention_v who_o bring_v over_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n to_o keep_v easter_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n dccxxx_o this_o year_n oswald_n aetheling_n die_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o banishment_n this_o year_n osric_n king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v slay_v and_o ceolwulf_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o year_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o cutha_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o cuthwin_n dccxxxi_o where_o follow_v his_o pedigree_n as_o far_o as_o eoppa_n this_o year_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o bertwald_n the_o archbishop_n decease_a be_v wear_v out_o with_o age_n and_o infirmity_n have_v hold_v that_o see_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o who_o room_n tatwin_n be_v make_v archbishop_n who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o berodune_n dccxxxi_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o canterbury_n by_o daniel_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n inguald_a bishop_n of_o london_n aldwin_n bishop_n of_o leichfield_n and_o aldulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o religion_n and_o prudence_n and_o very_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o sit_v archbishop_n till_o bede_n death_n and_o live_v but_o three_o year_n after_o here_o also_o follow_v in_o bede_n the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o contemporary_n which_o be_v unnecessary_a here_o to_o be_v insert_v but_o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o civil_a affair_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n he_o give_v we_o this_o brief_a account_n viz._n that_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v then_o king_n of_o northumberland_n have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n perplex_v with_o great_a trouble_n the_o end_n of_o which_o bede_n can_v not_o then_o foresee_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o pict_n at_o this_o time_n keep_v their_o league_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o he_o speak_v because_o natan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o bring_v over_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o shave_v priest_n crown_n also_o the_o scot_n who_o inhabit_v britain_n be_v keep_v in_o within_o their_o own_o limit_n do_v practice_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o to_o the_o britain_n tho'_o the_o great_a part_n from_o a_o natural_a hatred_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v oppose_v the_o catholic_n observation_n of_o easter_n yet_o the_o divine_a power_n as_o well_o as_o human_a force_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v their_o desire_n for_o though_o they_o be_v partly_o at_o their_o own_o disposal_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o great_a measure_n subject_n to_o the_o english_a in_o this_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a time_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o private_a person_n choose_v rather_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n monk_n than_o to_o educate_v they_o in_o a_o military_a life_n which_o say_v he_o what_o end_v it_o will_v have_v the_o next_o age_n will_v show_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o long_o after_o bede_n death_n for_o when_o the_o best_a man_n thus_o retire_v into_o monastery_n none_o but_o the_o worse_a or_o mean_a sort_n be_v leave_v they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n one_o king_n drive_v out_o and_o murder_v another_o leave_v the_o people_n a_o easy_a prey_n to_o the_o dane_n who_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n invade_v they_o this_o as_o bede_n relate_v be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n about_o 285_o year_n after_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n we_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o so_o good_a a_o author_n must_v for_o the_o future_a whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o saxon_a annal_n together_o with_o the_o other_o monkish_a writer_n tho'_o indeed_o for_o near_o the_o space_n of_o above_o thirty_o year_n last_o pass_v bede_n grow_v more_o intent_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a than_o civil_a affair_n be_v all_o most_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o recite_v of_o vision_n and_o
letter_n be_v private_o dispatch_v all_o over_o england_n mii_o to_o make_v away_o the_o dane_n in_o one_o night_n but_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v thus_o perfidious_o shed_v cry_v aloud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o the_o clamour_n of_o it_o likewise_o quick_o reach_v as_o far_o as_o denmark_n and_o walsingham_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o history_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o on_o the_o day_n when_o this_o barbarous_a decree_n be_v execute_v at_o london_n certain_a young_a man_n of_o the_o danish_a nation_n be_v too_o nimble_a for_o their_o pursuer_n get_v into_o a_o small_a vessel_n then_o in_o the_o thames_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v and_o flee_v to_o denmark_n where_o they_o certify_v king_n sweyn_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o england_n who_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n at_o this_o treatment_n thereupon_o call_v a_o great_a council_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v to_o they_o this_o cruel_a massacre_n desire_v their_o advice_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o rage_n and_o grief_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n decree_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o revenge_v it_o with_o all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o which_o great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o several_a province_n and_o messenger_n send_v to_o other_o nation_n to_o desire_v their_o alliance_n with_o he_o promise_v they_o their_o share_n in_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o country_n which_o they_o be_v go_v to_o conquer_v so_o king_n sweyn_n have_v get_v ready_a a_o vast_a fleet_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o sail_n arrive_v in_o england_n but_o as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v miii_o the_o year_n follow_v sweyn_n king_n of_o denmark_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o subject_n sail_v with_o a_o mighty_a fleet_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o cornwall_n where_o he_o land_v and_o march_v up_o to_o eaxceaster_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o by_o the_o carelessness_n or_o cowardice_n of_o a_o certain_a norman_a one_o count_n hugh_n who_o the_o queen_n have_v make_v governor_n there_o the_o pagan_n take_v and_o quite_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v thence_o a_o great_a booty_n then_o a_o numerous_a army_n be_v raise_v from_o wiltshire_n and_o hampshire_n and_o be_v very_o unanimous_a they_o all_o march_v brisk_o against_o the_o dane_n but_o aelfric_n the_o ealdorman_a who_o command_v in_o chief_a here_o show_v his_o wont_a trick_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o both_o army_n be_v in_o sight_n of_o each_o other_o he_o feign_v himself_o sick_a and_o begin_v to_o vomit_v pretend_v he_o have_v get_v some_o violent_a distemper_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v betray_v those_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lead_v to_o victory_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n if_o the_o general_n be_v heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v but_o though_o this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o aelfrick_n thus_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n yet_o certain_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v himself_o for_o trust_v a_o man_n that_o have_v so_o often_o betray_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o provoke_v by_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n sweyn_n now_o find_v the_o cowardice_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o english_a march_v with_o his_o force_n to_o wiltune_n which_o town_n he_o burn_v from_o thence_o he_o march_v to_o syrbirig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n which_o they_o also_o burn_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o seaside_n to_o their_o ship_n after_o the_o death_n of_o edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n and_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v north-wales_n have_v for_o some_o year_n continue_v under_o a_o sort_n of_o anarchy_n without_o any_o prince_n meredyth_n leave_v behind_o he_o no_o issue_n male_a and_o edwal_n but_o one_o son_n a_o infant_n it_o give_v occasion_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v to_o great_a disturbance_n for_o one_o aedan_n ap_fw-mi blegor_v or_o bledhemeyd_v as_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o the_o welsh_a annal_n call_v he_o though_o a_o absolute_a stranger_n to_o the_o british_a blood-royal_a miii_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o principality_n of_o north-wales_n and_o hold_v it_o about_o twelve_o year_n but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o election_n or_o force_v be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o one_o conan_n ap_fw-mi howel_n who_o fight_v with_o this_o aedan_n for_o the_o dominion_n be_v this_o year_n slay_v in_o battle_n so_o that_o aedan_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v that_o country_n peaceable_o since_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o war_n he_o have_v till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n sweyn_n come_v with_o his_o fleet_n to_o northwick_n i._n e._n norwich_n miv_o the_o river_n it_o seem_v be_v navigable_a up_o to_o it_o in_o those_o day_n and_o whole_o destroy_v and_o burn_v that_o city_n then_o vlfkytel_v the_o ealdorman_a consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o east-england_n and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n to_o prevent_v their_o do_v any_o more_o mischief_n for_o the_o dane_n have_v take_v they_o unprovided_a before_o they_o have_v time_n to_o draw_v their_o force_n together_o but_o these_o dane_n not_o value_v the_o peace_n which_o they_o have_v new_o make_v steal_v away_o with_o all_o their_o ship_n and_o sail_v to_o theatford_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o vlfkytel_n have_v learn_v he_o send_v a_o messenger_n with_o command_n to_o break_v or_o burn_v all_o their_o ship_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a neglect_v to_o do_v whilst_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n try_v to_o get_v together_o his_o force_n with_o what_o speed_n he_o can_v but_o the_o dane_n come_v to_o theodford_n three_o week_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o norwich_n stay_v within_o the_o town_n of_o theodford_n only_o one_o night_n and_o then_o burn_v and_o lay_v it_o in_o ash_n but_o the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ship_n vlkytel_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o there_o begin_v a_o very_a sharp_a fight_n which_o end_v in_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o english_a nobility_n be_v there_o kill_v but_o if_o all_o the_o english_a force_n have_v be_v there_o the_o dane_n have_v never_o reach_v their_o ship_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o cruel_a war_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o england_n wulfric_n spot_n angl._n a_o officer_n in_o the_o court_n of_o king_n ethelred_n now_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o burton_n in_o staffordshire_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o paternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o give_v that_o king_n three_o hundred_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n to_o purchase_v his_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o monastery_n though_o its_o rent_n at_o the_o dissolution_n be_v somewhat_o below_o the_o value_n of_o five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la yet_o be_v a_o abbey_n of_o great_a note_n in_o those_o part_n and_o also_o render_v more_o famous_a from_o its_o annal_n publish_v at_o oxford_n i_o think_v good_a to_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o it_o this_o year_n aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_v and_o aelfeag_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v make_v archbishop_n mv_o but_o the_o laudean_a and_o cottonian_a copy_n place_v this_o under_o the_o next_o year_n so_o cruel_a a_o famine_n also_o rage_v here_o as_o england_z never_o suffer_v a_o worse_a florence_n relate_v the_o famine_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o england_n be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v the_o same_o year_n also_o king_n sweyn_n with_o the_o danish_a fleet_n sail_v into_o denmark_n but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n return_v hither_o again_o this_o year_n aelfeage_n be_v now_o consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o brightwald_n take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o wiltonshire_n mvi_o as_o also_o wulfgeat_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o wulfeath_n have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o these_o be_v nobleman_n who_o suffer_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n but_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v i_o find_v not_o and_o this_o year_n bishop_n kenwulph_n decease_v then_o after_o midsummer_n the_o danish_a fleet_n come_v to_o sandwic_n mvi_o and_o do_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v kill_v waste_a and_o plunder_v whatever_o they_o meet_v with_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v all_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o mercian_n nation_n to_o be_v assemble_v who_o keep_v watch_v all_o the_o autumn_n by_o company_n against_o the_o dane_n but_o all_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o have_v do_v often_o before_o for_o
the_o general_a history_n of_o england_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a from_o the_o early_o account_v of_o time_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n william_n take_a from_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n manuscript_n and_o historian_n contain_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o note_a monastery_n and_o both_o the_o university_n vol._n i._n by_o james_n tyrrell_n esq_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n rhodes_n in_o fleetstreet_n john_n dunton_n in_o ãâã_d john_n salusbury_n in_o cornhill_n and_o john_n harris_n in_o ãâ¦ã_z mdcxcvi_o collegium_fw-la emmanuelis_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la to_o the_o right_n honourable_a thomas_n earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n baron_n herbert_n of_o caerdiff_n lord_n rosse_n par_n marmion_n st._n quintin_n and_o shurland_n lord_n privy-seal_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o south-wales_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy-council_n my_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o dedicate_v work_n of_o public_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o great_a person_n eminent_a for_o virtue_n learning_n and_o nobility_n i_o think_v myself_o happy_a under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o custom_n since_o it_o somewhat_o excuse_n as_o well_o as_o encourage_v my_o presumption_n to_o lay_v this_o performance_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v not_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o more_o agreeable_a name_n a_o name_n so_o universal_o know_v that_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v your_o lordship_n to_o be_v signal_o endue_v with_o those_o excellent_a quality_n which_o render_v you_o not_o only_o a_o great_a master_n in_o the_o most_o useful_a part_n of_o learning_n but_o likewise_o incline_v you_o to_o a_o generous_a encouragement_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o pretence_n to_o they_o which_o favour_n your_o lordship_n have_v be_v please_v to_o confer_v on_o i_o among_o several_a other_o of_o great_a merit_n give_v i_o the_o more_o confidence_n to_o address_v this_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o english_a history_n to_o your_o lordship_n patronage_n for_o as_o no_o person_n have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n than_o yourself_o so_o i_o know_v none_o more_o able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o exact_a history_n according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o art_n yet_o if_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o unworthy_a your_o acceptance_n i_o shall_v derogate_v very_o much_o from_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v so_o just_o due_a to_o your_o lordship_n character_n but_o if_o the_o not_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o conceal_v any_o thing_n useful_a to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o may_v qualify_v i_o for_o a_o historian_n perhaps_o than_o i_o may_v have_v some_o pretence_n to_o that_o title_n however_o your_o lordship_n will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a action_n and_o revolution_n that_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o kingdom_n down_o to_o the_o norman_a william_n as_o first_o the_o conquest_n the_o roman_n make_v of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n then_o their_o quit_v it_o after_o a_o long_a possession_n in_o order_n to_o secure_v their_o empire_n at_o home_n from_o the_o insult_v of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n to_o assist_v the_o britain_n and_o last_o from_o the_o former_n quarrel_v with_o the_o latter_a ensue_v their_o total_a expulsion_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o fertile_a part_n of_o this_o island_n as_o for_o the_o invasion_n by_o the_o dane_n under_o king_n cnute_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n under_o king_n william_n common_o call_v the_o conqueror_n though_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o prince_n be_v victorious_a by_o their_o arm_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o nation_n subdue_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o entire_o as_o that_o its_o submission_n can_v proper_o be_v style_v conquest_n but_o rather_o acquisition_n gain_v by_o those_o prince_n upon_o certain_a compact_n between_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o england_n both_o party_n stand_v oblige_v in_o solemn_a oath_n mutual_o to_o perform_v their_o part_n of_o the_o agreement_n as_o will_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o history_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o these_o great_a revolution_n your_o lordship_n will_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v never_o overcome_v by_o stranger_n till_o their_o luxury_n soften_a their_o warlike_a temper_n and_o produce_v a_o careless_a administration_n of_o their_o affair_n have_v make_v they_o a_o easy_a prey_n to_o their_o invader_n this_o i_o observe_v not_o to_o reproach_n but_o to_o warn_v our_o nation_n lest_o by_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n i_o have_v now_o no_o more_o but_o to_o beg_v your_o lordship_n acceptance_n of_o this_o dedication_n as_o a_o tribute_n just_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o great_a obligation_n for_o your_o so_o free_o communicate_v to_o i_o some_o part_n of_o your_o uncommon_a knowledge_n whenever_o i_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o excellent_a conversation_n a_o honour_n which_o engage_v i_o to_o own_v myself_o with_o the_o utmost_a respect_n my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n be_v most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n james_n tyrrell_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o we_o have_v extreme_o want_v a_o exact_a body_n of_o english_a history_n in_o our_o own_o language_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n together_o with_o other_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o original_a constitution_n and_o law_n of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o since_o perhaps_o some_o ordinary_a reader_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a because_o it_o have_v be_v already_o perform_v by_o so_o many_o different_a hand_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v somewhat_o to_o obviate_v and_o remove_v this_o seem_a objection_n those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n conversant_a in_o our_o historian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o writer_n in_o english_a especial_o of_o this_o period_n now_o publish_v be_v not_o many_o as_o for_o caxton_n fabian_n and_o other_o of_o less_o note_n who_o be_v very_o short_a and_o now_o read_v but_o by_o few_o i_o shall_v pass_v they_o by_o and_o only_a mention_n grafton_n and_o holinshed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n viii_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o these_o i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o for_o though_o they_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o matter_n very_o curious_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o not_o only_o their_o dry_a and_o uncouth_a way_n of_o write_v and_o dwell_v so_o long_o on_o the_o explode_a fable_n of_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o stuff_n of_o their_o history_n with_o divers_a mean_a and_o trivial_a relation_n unworthy_a the_o dignity_n of_o their_o subject_n have_v render_v their_o labour_n tedious_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n unuseful_a to_o their_o reader_n but_o as_o for_o stow_n and_o speed_n who_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o and_o tiresome_a in_o geoffrey_n story_n as_o those_o abovemention_v and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o mr._n speed_n be_v the_o first_o english_a writer_n who_o slight_v geoffrey_n tale_n immediate_o fall_v upon_o more_o solid_a matter_n give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o island_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o english_a saxon_a king_n and_o have_v he_o not_o by_o make_v his_o reader_n follow_v those_o emperor_n in_o all_o their_o foreign_a war_n and_o expedition_n wherein_o britain_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v he_o have_v render_v his_o work_n less_o irksome_a and_o more_o profitable_a than_o now_o it_o be_v but_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o writer_n have_v many_o choice_a collection_n of_o noble_a manuscript_n relate_v to_o our_o english_a history_n and_o may_v have_v have_v the_o view_n of_o several_a other_o if_o they_o will_v have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o seek_v after_o they_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v own_v they_o do_v not_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o those_o opportunity_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o great_a assistance_n there_o be_v not_o
verse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o country_n can_v not_o but_o give_v we_o all_o he_o know_v concern_v it_o though_o intersperse_v with_o so_o many_o notorious_a fable_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v interweave_v the_o better_a to_o connect_v those_o break_a remain_n of_o old_a time_n but_o since_o no_o man_n can_v easy_o at_o this_o distance_n distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o who_o will_v impose_v counterfeit_a coin_n upon_o we_o in_o refuse_v the_o whole_a sum_n where_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o discernible_a to_o be_v false_a here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o own_v a_o small_a mistake_v i_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n where_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o author_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o story_n of_o brutus_n it_o be_v also_o find_v in_o nennius_n who_o live_v long_o before_o he_o and_o from_o who_o i_o then_o suppose_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n to_o have_v borrow_v it_o i_o now_o perceive_v upon_o better_a information_n that_o geoffrey_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n be_v not_o only_a cotemporary_n but_o the_o latter_a in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o english_a history_n still_o in_o manuscript_n viz._n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o epistle_n dedicate_v to_o one_o gwarin_n a_o british_a or_o welsh_a nobleman_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n stay_v some_o time_n by_o the_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n he_o there_o find_v a_o large_a book_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n who_o he_o also_o call_v arthur_n who_o have_v copious_o and_o diligent_o write_v the_o british_a history_n though_o in_o the_o common_a print_a copy_n we_o find_v no_o more_o than_o that_o travel_n to_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a he_o have_v there_o meet_v with_o a_o certain_a volume_n in_o which_o be_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o british_a history_n not_o before_o know_v but_o yet_o without_o name_v the_o author_n this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o because_o those_o sheet_n be_v wrought_v off_o before_o ever_o i_o be_v sensible_a of_o my_o mistake_n as_o for_o my_o second_o book_n i_o can_v only_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o just_a translation_n of_o the_o british_a history_n from_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a author_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o that_o have_v treat_v of_o it_o from_o who_o also_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o have_v be_v already_o attempt_v by_o one_o daniel_n rodgers_n who_o paper_n be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o be_v full_o perform_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o introduction_n to_o his_o britannia_n and_o likewise_o by_o mr._n speed_v before_o his_o history_n yet_o i_o have_v myself_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o original_n and_o add_v some_o remark_n which_o i_o think_v be_v further_a necessary_a to_o be_v know_v i_o have_v begin_v this_o part_n with_o caesar_n relation_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n concern_v his_o two_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o have_v end_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a historian_n viz._n zosimus_n orosius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o whereas_o other_o who_o have_v undertake_v this_o province_n have_v use_v the_o liberty_n of_o epitomize_v or_o enlarge_n those_o passage_n they_o have_v cite_v from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a faithful_o to_o translate_v they_o except_o in_o some_o of_o their_o long-winded_a oration_n which_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o abridge_v as_o not_o believe_v those_o oration_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o those_o circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o be_v now_o dress_v and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v add_v much_o to_o what_o mr._n camden_n and_o mr._n milton_n have_v already_o collect_v from_o those_o writer_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o britain_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v from_o several_a verse_n of_o the_o poet_n claudian_n as_o also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o great_a master_n in_o antiquity_n the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n the_o reverend_a dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o dr._n lloyd_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o litchfield_n not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o settle_v divers_a thing_n relate_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n not_o common_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o book_n i_o have_v from_o mr._n sheringham_n treatise_n de_n origine_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la as_o also_o from_o other_o author_n give_v you_o in_o order_n to_o our_o english_a saxon_n history_n a_o more_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o nation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v over_o into_o england_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o general_n name_n of_o saxon_n than_o have_v be_v hitherto_o publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n after_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n over_o hither_o and_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o the_o britain_n from_o gildas_n bede_n and_o nennius_n but_o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o erect_n themselves_o into_o a_o heptarchy_n since_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o bede_n who_o be_v whole_o silent_a of_o what_o the_o saxon_n do_v here_o from_o their_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n which_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n chief_o to_o treat_v of_o i_o have_v take_v it_o from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o other_o late_a author_n that_o have_v mention_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o though_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a period_n of_o time_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v when_o letter_n be_v not_o in_o use_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o tradition_n which_o make_v we_o here_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o annal_n abovemention_v or_o to_o some_o ancient_a memoir_n which_o though_o now_o lose_v be_v certain_o see_v by_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v gather_v from_o they_o indeed_o i_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v what_o method_n to_o take_v in_o digest_v the_o history_n of_o seven_o concur_v kingdom_n since_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o i_o engage_v i_o find_v it_o attend_v with_o some_o inconvenience_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o several_a other_o author_n as_o well_o in_o latin_a as_o english_a i_o know_v think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v we_o this_o history_n digest_v under_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n apart_o but_o then_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n against_o that_o way_n of_o write_v that_o without_o chronological_a table_n or_o frequent_a turn_n backward_o and_o forward_o one_o can_v understand_v the_o synchronism_n of_o the_o several_a king_n reign_v or_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v so_o as_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o their_o cotemporary_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o unnecessary_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o war_n or_o transaction_n as_o well_o under_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n that_o make_v as_o of_o he_o who_o suffer_v that_o invasion_n this_o appear_v in_o speed_n and_o dr._n howel_n it_o be_v true_a mr._n speed_v think_v of_o a_o good_a method_n to_o help_v this_o by_o suppose_v so_o many_o successive_a monarch_n to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o england_n from_o the_o time_n of_o heng_a to_o k._n egbert_n under_o who_o several_a reign_v he_o also_o reduce_v whatsoever_o action_n happen_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o other_o subordinate_a king_n then_o regnant_n this_o i_o confess_v have_v be_v a_o very_a good_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n abovemention_v be_v it_o as_o just_a as_o it_o seem_v specious_a but_o upon_o examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o though_o bede_n as_o well_o as_o the_o saxon_a annal_n have_v give_v we_o a_o series_n of_o all_o those_o supreme_a king_n who_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v monarch_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o this_o ensue_a history_n they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n deserve_v that_o title_n since_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v by_o any_o one_o who_o will_v peruse_v mr._n speed_n that_o there_o be_v sometime_o interval_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n before_o such_o a_o victorious_a prince_n can_v make_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o which_o yet_o they_o never_o all_o do_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbert_n without_o preserve_v entire_a all_o their_o royal_a right_n and_o prerogative_n over_o
officer_n call_v ab_fw-la act_v who_o be_v public_a notary_n that_o write_v testament_n contract_n and_o other_o instrument_n which_o be_v sign_v before_o by_o the_o judge_n or_o precedent_n and_o attest_v by_o he_o that_o so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n they_o may_v remain_v authentic_a then_o other_o clerk_n or_o secretary_n de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr curâ_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la who_o write_v and_o send_v the_o letter_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o to_o each_o other_o beside_o who_o the_o vicarius_fw-la himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v also_o each_o of_o the_o precedent_n have_v his_o adjutorem_fw-la i._n e._n his_o coadjutor_n in_o case_n of_o sickness_n or_o necessary_a absence_n as_o likewise_o subadjuva_v under-assistant_n or_o assistant_n to_o the_o adjutor_n and_o in_o short_a certain_z other_z officer_n call_v singulares_fw-la from_o the_o particular_a civil_a employment_n they_o have_v who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v prosecutor_n informer_n or_o sergeant_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o of_o more_o inferior_a rank_n as_o apparitor_n summoner_n or_o messenger_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la or_o deputy_n of_o britain_n under_o the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorii_fw-la of_o gaul_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o reverse_v his_o judgement_n and_o decree_n the_o ensign_n of_o his_o government_n be_v a_o draught_n of_o those_o five_o part_n of_o britain_n beforementioned_a imperii_fw-la express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o several_a building_n with_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o name_n place_v on_o the_o triangular_a form_n of_o the_o island_n as_o if_o they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a island_n the_o book_n of_o their_o instruction_n cover_v with_o green_n and_o the_o commission_n in_o a_o gild_a cover_n with_o several_a letter_n inscribe_v on_o the_o book_n the_o signification_n of_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v here_o insert_v but_o you_o will_v find_v this_o as_o also_o a_o draught_n of_o these_o insignia_fw-la themselves_z in_o the_o abovecited_a pancirollus_n beside_o these_o general_a precedent_n there_o be_v likewise_o court_v in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n municipia_fw-la or_o colony_n of_o each_o province_n which_o have_v their_o several_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o rome_n itself_o who_o hear_v cause_n and_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o particular_a district_n belong_v to_o they_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o parliament_n in_o france_n do_v at_o this_o day_n have_v thus_o conclude_v their_o civil_a administration_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o military_a which_o be_v execute_v by_o three_o chief_a officer_n under_o the_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o west_n and_o they_o be_v these_o viz._n the_o come_v britanniarum_n comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la and_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_fw-la who_o several_a charge_n and_o the_o tract_n subject_v to_o each_o of_o their_o command_n may_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o town_n where_o their_o under-officer_n and_o force_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v their_o headquarters_n the_o first_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o count_n of_o britain_n be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v his_o command_n over_o the_o inward_a or_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o island_n because_o the_o two_o other_o be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v they_o over_o the_o northern_a or_o maritime_a part_n thereof_o but_o the_o notitia_fw-la assign_v not_o any_o force_n to_o the_o former_a nor_o mention_n any_o place_n under_o his_o command_n because_o as_o pancirollus_n write_v the_o whole_a island_n be_v then_o almost_o overrun_v by_o barbarian_n but_o as_o for_o the_o come_v littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la so_o call_v in_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o charge_n or_o care_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v the_o saxon_a pirate_n who_o often_o land_v on_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o britain_n lie_v over_o against_o germany_n commit_v great_a ravages_n there_o he_o have_v eight_o praepositi_fw-la and_o one_o tribune_n under_o he_o that_o be_v leader_n of_o divers_a cohort_n consist_v of_o gaul_n german_n and_o other_o foreign_a nation_n who_o quarter_v in_o several_a town_n all_o along_o the_o coast_n from_o sussex_n as_o far_o as_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o name_n of_o who_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la occidentalis_fw-la or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o in_o english_a to_o mr._n selden_n title_n of_o honour_n and_o dr._n howell_n second_o part_n and_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o general_n history_n the_o like_a i_o may_v also_o say_v of_o the_o force_n under_o the_o dux_n britanniarum_n or_o general_n of_o britain_n who_o army_n have_v it_o then_o be_v real_o in_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v suppress_v both_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n for_o they_o consist_v of_o no_o less_o than_o fourteen_o praefect_n or_o praepositi_fw-la of_o horse_n and_o foot_n who_o name_n and_o place_n where_o they_o quarter_v extend_v from_o lincolnshire_n through_o all_o the_o northern_a county_n as_o far_o as_o the_o pictish_a border_n and_o so_o round_o about_o by_o lancashire_n into_o north-wales_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o author_n abovemention_v but_o as_o for_o the_o several_a ensign_n of_o these_o three_o chief_a military_a officer_n they_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la viz._n the_o figure_n of_o certain_a town_n with_o their_o name_n set_v over_o they_o together_o with_o their_o commission_n contain_v in_o book_n of_o different_a colour_a cover_v with_o the_o emperor_n image_n set_v by_o they_o on_o pillar_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o take_v more_o pleasure_n than_o i_o do_v in_o such_o curiosity_n all_o these_o comites_fw-la and_o deuce_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o only_o subordinate_a to_o the_o vicarius_fw-la britanniae_fw-la the_o force_n under_o their_o command_n be_v not_o only_o disperse_v through_o the_o municipia_fw-la or_o free_a colony_n which_o the_o roman_n plant_v here_o and_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o rome_n their_o mother-city_n but_o be_v also_o garrison_v in_o divers_a town_n castle_n and_o fort_n all_o along_o the_o roman_a limit_n thereby_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n several_a of_o which_o be_v intend_v only_o at_o first_o for_o their_o military_a camp_n by_o degree_n grow_v up_o into_o city_n and_o be_v know_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o chester_n such_o as_o be_v west-chester_n on_o the_o river_n dee_fw-mi portchester_n in_o hampshire_n now_o destroy_v chester_n in_o the_o street_n in_o northumberland_n with_o several_z other_o of_o less_o note_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n as_o also_o in_o the_o inland_a part_n of_o england_n end_v in_o the_o word_n cester_n as_o leicester_n cirencester_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o owe_v their_o original_a to_o the_o latin_a name_n castra_n have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o british_a and_o roman_a polity_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a part_n of_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o english_a saxon_n establish_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o island_n which_o they_o call_v england_n who_o consist_v of_o several_a tribe_n or_o nation_n inhabit_v different_a country_n yet_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n come_v over_o hither_o at_o several_a time_n under_o their_o particular_a leader_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v expel_v the_o britain_n they_o do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n heprarchy_n erect_v seven_o distinct_a kingdom_n though_o not_o of_o equal_a extent_n the_o name_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v you_o the_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o several_a county_n they_o contain_v because_o their_o dominion_n be_v not_o then_o divide_v into_o those_o district_n as_o they_o be_v afterward_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o this_o place_n kingdom_n the_o first_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o kent_n consist_v only_o of_o that_o county_n and_o surrey_n kingdom_n the_o second_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o south-saxons_a contain_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n or_o at_o least_o great_a part_n of_o it_o kingdom_n the_o three_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o contain_v devonshire_n dorsetshire_n somersetshire_n wiltshire_n hampshire_n and_o berkshire_n but_o as_o for_o that_o country_n call_v cornwall_n i_o shall_v not_o reckon_v it_o here_o because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o prince_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o west-saxon_a dominion_n till_o long_o after_o kingdom_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o east-saxons_a which_o contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n kingdom_n the_o five_o be_v that_o
of_o the_o northumber_n which_o contain_v lancashire_n yorkshire_n the_o bishopric_n of_o duresme_fw-fr cumberland_n westmoreland_n northumberland_z and_o part_n of_o scotland_n as_o far_o as_o edinburgh_n frith_n this_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ida_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o contain_v all_o the_o country_n lie_v on_o this_o side_n the_o river_n tyne_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o it_o be_v call_v bernicia_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o several_a descent_n till_o king_n oswy_a about_o the_o year_n 643._o upon_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n oswin_n his_o cousin_n again_o reduce_v they_o into_o one_o and_o they_o continue_v thus_o unite_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o southern_a province_n be_v overrun_v by_o the_o dane_n as_o the_o more_o northern_a be_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o remain_v part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o lowland_n of_o scotland_n that_o be_v all_o the_o country_n from_o the_o river_n tyne_n to_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n ancient_o speak_v the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n which_o in_o succeed_a time_n be_v change_v into_o that_o english_a dialect_n they_o call_v the_o modern_a scotch_a and_o consist_v of_o the_o old_a saxon_a with_o no_o little_a mixture_n of_o the_o danish_a language_n this_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a conquest_n and_o settle_v so_o many_o of_o that_o nation_n in_o those_o northern_a part_n this_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n confirm_v by_o john_n of_o wallingford_n publish_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n where_o he_o relate_v 545._o that_o keneth_n king_n of_o scot_n receive_v lothian_n from_o king_n edgar_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o homage_n from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o also_o that_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o law_n and_o custom_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a scotish_n which_o they_o now_o call_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o highlander_n because_o by_o they_o only_o speak_v at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a irish_a which_o the_o scot_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o from_o thence_o when_o they_o first_o come_v over_o to_o inhabit_v there_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o bede_n history_n the_o six_o kingdom_n be_v that_o of_o the_o east-angle_n kingdom_n which_o contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_n cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n the_o seven_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mercian_n contain_v gloucestershire_n kingdom_n herefordshire_n worcestershire_n warwickshire_n leicestershire_n rutlandshire_n northamptonshire_n lincolnshire_n huntingtonshire_n bedfordshire_n buckinghamshire_n oxfordshire_n staffordshire_n shropshire_n nottinghamshire_n cheshire_n and_o part_n of_o hertfordshire_n but_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n who_o reign_v in_o each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n till_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v under_o that_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n wherein_o you_o have_v at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o king_n that_o succeed_v in_o each_o of_o those_o period_n as_o also_o those_o of_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v wales_n and_o for_o the_o more_o exact_a chronology_n of_o the_o first_o british_n prince_n i_o must_v own_v myself_o oblige_v to_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a the_o present_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n who_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n will_v let_v the_o world_n see_v some_o of_o his_o learned_a labour_n on_o that_o subject_a this_o be_v a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n into_o which_o that_o part_n of_o britain_n we_o now_o call_v england_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n in_o each_o respective_a kingdom_n but_o since_o we_o have_v no_o remain_n of_o those_o leave_v we_o for_o want_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o christianity_n here_o we_o can_v only_o say_v in_o the_o general_n that_o without_o doubt_v each_o of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v its_o own_o particular_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o though_o they_o may_v perhaps_o differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o some_o point_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o to_o the_o most_o material_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o their_o government_n and_o long_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n before_o ever_o they_o arrive_v in_o england_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o common_a ancestor_n and_o though_o the_o english-saxons_a be_v not_o immediate_o derive_v from_o the_o german_n but_o goth_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o this_o volume_n yet_o since_o even_o the_o german_n themselves_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o same_o gothick_n original_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o northern_a people_n as_o the_o sweed_n dane_n and_o norwegian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o agreement_n of_o their_o language_n custom_n and_o law_n i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o main_a likewise_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a german_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o germanorum_n tacitus_n in_o their_o law_n manner_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v from_o he_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o learned_a treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la fancy_n altera_fw-la the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v in_o conciliis_fw-la rex_fw-la vel_fw-la princeps_fw-la prout_fw-la aetas_n cuique_fw-la prout_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la prout_fw-la decus_fw-la bellorum_fw-la prout_fw-la facundia_fw-la est_fw-la audiuntur_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la suadendi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la si_fw-mi displicuit_fw-la sententia_fw-la fremitu_fw-la aspernantur_fw-la sin_v placuit_fw-la frameas_fw-la concutiunt_fw-la honoratissimum_fw-la assensûs_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la armis_fw-la laudare_fw-la which_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a reader_n i_o will_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o translate_v into_o english_a viz._n in_o their_o council_n the_o king_n or_o some_o principal_a person_n according_a to_o every_o one_o respective_a age_n nobility_n reputation_n in_o arm_n or_o eloquence_n be_v hear_v rather_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o persuade_v than_o the_o power_n of_o command_v if_o their_o opinion_n displease_v they_o they_o show_v their_o dislike_n by_o their_o clamour_n but_o if_o they_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v speak_v they_o strike_v their_o lance_n one_o against_o another_o this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o honourable_a way_n of_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o approve_v by_o arms._n the_o second_o be_v eliguntur_fw-la in_o iisdem_fw-la conciliis_fw-la principes_fw-la qui_fw-la jura_n per_fw-la pagos_fw-la vicosque_fw-la reddunt_fw-la centeni_fw-la singulis_fw-la ex_fw-la plebe_fw-la comites_fw-la consilium_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o auctoritas_fw-la adsunt_fw-la viz._n in_o those_o council_n such_o chief_a man_n be_v elect_v as_o judge_v cause_n in_o town_n and_o village_n a_o hundred_o assessor_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v add_v to_o each_o of_o they_o as_o well_o for_o counsel_n as_o authority_n from_o whence_o mr._n selden_n here_o suppose_v our_o hundred_o have_v their_o original_a which_o ancient_o consist_v of_o the_o master_n of_o one_o hundred_o family_n the_o three_o go_v on_o thus_o nihil_fw-la publicae_fw-la vel_fw-la privatae_fw-la rei_fw-la nisi_fw-la armati_fw-la agunt_fw-la sed_fw-la arma_fw-la sumere_fw-la non_fw-la antè_fw-la cviquam_fw-la moris_fw-la quam_fw-la civitas_n suffecturum_fw-la probaverit_fw-la tum_o in_o ipso_fw-la concilio_n vel_fw-la principum_fw-la aliquis_fw-la vel_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la propinquus_fw-la scuto_fw-la frameâque_fw-la juvenem_fw-la ornant_fw-la haec_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la toga_fw-la hic_fw-la primus_fw-la juventae_fw-la honos_fw-la ante_fw-la hoc_fw-la domus_fw-la pars_fw-la videntur_fw-la mox_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la viz._n they_o transact_v nothing_o either_o of_o public_a or_o private_a concern_v without_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o custom_n for_o any_o to_o assume_v those_o arm_n before_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v approve_v of_o his_o ability_n then_o in_o this_o very_a council_n either_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a man_n or_o his_o father_n or_o his_o near_a kinsman_n adorn_v the_o youth_n with_o the_o shield_n and_o lance._n this_o serve_v they_o instead_o of_o a_o gown_n and_o be_v the_o first_o honour_n of_o their_o youth_n before_o they_o only_o seem_v as_o part_v of_o the_o family_n but_o now_o they_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o here_o mr._n selden_n discover_v the_o first_o footstep_n of_o knighthood_n the_o four_o be_v insignis_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la aut_fw-la magna_fw-la patrûm_fw-la merita_fw-la principis_fw-la dignationem_fw-la etià m_fw-la adolescentulis_fw-la assignant_fw-la viz._n eminent_a nobility_n or_o the_o signal_n merit_v
for_o near_o 100_o year_n though_o without_o the_o title_n of_o king_n but_o only_o as_o subordinate_a lord_n or_o earl_n under_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n till_o this_o ida_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n can_v tell_v we_o but_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o annal_n mention_v no_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heptarchy_n than_o these_o three_o last_o yet_o it_o appear_v from_o very_o good_a testimony_n in_o the_o ensue_a history_n that_o norfolk_n suffolk_z and_o cambridgshire_n be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v conquer_v by_o they_o under_o several_a petty_a prince_n that_o rule_v there_o long_o before_o vffa_n who_o be_v make_v the_o first_o king_n of_o that_o whole_a country_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n where_o creoda_n or_o crida_n begin_v his_o reign_n about_o anno_fw-la 585._o above_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o east-angle_n first_o settle_v in_o those_o part_n have_v now_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o point_n against_o the_o learned_a dr._n howell_n i_o think_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o king_n abovementioned_a can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n to_o their_o crown_n beside_o election_n who_o from_o captain_n and_o general_n in_o time_n of_o war_n become_v king_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n over_o the_o country_n they_o have_v conquer_v i_o will_v here_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o what_o dr._n howell_n assert_n be_v at_o all_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o these_o king_n commence_v by_o the_o sword_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o in_o that_o of_o war_n for_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o these_o be_v a_o free_a people_n and_o it_o be_v in_o no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o free_a a_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o absolute_a dominion_n of_o one_o man_n who_o owe_v his_o delegated_a power_n to_o themselves_o beside_o this_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o these_o several_a kingdom_n speak_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o follow_a history_n frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o great_a council_n of_o the_o wites_z i._n e._n the_o chief_a or_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o council_n be_v establish_v to_o curb_v the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o their_o king_n since_o by_o these_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o by_o these_o too_o they_o be_v likewise_o often_o depose_v when_o ever_o their_o tyranny_n render_v they_o insupportable_a as_o you_o will_v see_v in_o several_a instance_n when_o you_o peruse_v the_o follow_a book_n in_o this_o volume_n and_o thus_o have_v trace_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a the_o original_a of_o the_o first_o english-saxon_a king_n we_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n treat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a author_n fancy_n to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n because_o we_o find_v the_o son_n to_o have_v often_o succeed_v the_o father_n in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o several_a descent_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o blood_n for_o though_o i_o be_o sensible_a that_o the_o saxon_a annal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o historian_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o this_o point_n not_o declare_v which_o way_n those_o prince_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n whether_o by_o succession_n or_o election_n because_o it_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o old_a saxon_a annal_n out_o of_o which_o they_o write_v and_o which_o we_o find_v very_o short_a in_o that_o particular_a yet_o this_o will_n by_o no_o mean_n warrant_v those_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v only_o successive_a as_o some_o man_n fond_o suppose_v see_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o german_a empire_n which_o every_o one_o know_v to_o be_v elective_a the_o son_n have_v succeed_v the_o father_n or_o a_o young_a brother_n the_o elder_a for_o above_o 150_o year_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n brother_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o however_o i_o hope_v no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v only_o successive_a and_o not_o elective_a all_o this_o while_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n in_o which_o though_o we_o find_v the_o son_n often_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n go_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o it_o do_v at_o this_o day_n i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a as_o to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o have_v be_v by_o succession_n but_o little_a above_o fourscore_o year_n from_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a it_o have_v become_v so_o even_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o yet_o for_o many_o succession_n in_o both_o these_o kingdom_n he_o that_o be_v the_o next_o heir_n by_o lineal_a descent_n be_v most_o common_o choose_v king_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uncle_n or_o brother_n but_o before_o this_o election_n he_o can_v claim_v no_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o divers_a instance_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v this_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n where_o though_o the_o mycel-gemots_a common_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o the_o next_o heir_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o provide_v he_o be_v equal_o fit_a to_o govern_v especial_o if_o he_o be_v recommend_v or_o design_v for_o successor_n by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o last_o king_n however_o in_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a latitude_n as_o will_v evident_o appear_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o saxon_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n be_v but_o dark_o express_v by_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n in_o saxon_n in_o latin_a regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la which_o we_o have_v common_o render_v succeed_v in_o or_o to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o those_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o lineal_a succession_n but_o be_v often_o promiscuous_o use_v when_o the_o next_o successor_n can_v have_v no_o title_n but_o election_n as_o shall_v be_v far_o show_v by_o and_o by_o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v brief_o to_o survey_v the_o succession_n of_o each_o kingdom_n and_o the_o several_a breach_n and_o alteration_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o upon_o this_o suppose_a lineal_a succession_n and_o first_o kent_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o which_o we_o indeed_o have_v scarce_o any_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o king_n with_o but_z very_o little_a of_o their_o action_n for_o about_o four_o descent_n till_o ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n there_o begin_v to_o reign_v only_o that_o the_o son_n still_o succeed_v the_o father_n so_o likewise_o from_o this_o ethelbert_n to_o earcombert_n his_o grandson_n for_o two_o descent_n more_o we_o find_v the_o like_a seem_a lineal_a succession_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o may_v not_o have_v be_v either_o elder_a brother_n or_o the_o son_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v during_o that_o time_n see_v that_o we_o only_o meet_v with_o the_o next_o successor_n mention_v without_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o such_o heir_n put_v by_o for_o under_o the_o year_n 640._o we_o learn_v from_o our_o annal_n that_o earcombert_n king_n of_o kent_n succeed_v eadbald_a his_o father_n abovemention_v who_o yet_o leave_v a_o elder_a son_n name_v ermenred_n that_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o lineal_a descent_n ought_v to_o have_v succeed_v to_o the_o kingdom_n before_o his_o young_a brother_n earcombert_n 11._o but_o whether_o he_o be_v disinherit_v by_o his_o father_n or_o reject_v by_o the_o people_n our_o annal_n mention_v not_o only_o that_o this_o ermenred_n leave_v two_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v make_v away_o by_o one_o thunor_n servant_n to_o king_n earcombert_n after_o he_o egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v leave_v a_o son_n call_v eadric_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v according_a to_o our_o modern_a opinion_n by_o hereditary_a right_n but_o lothaire_n his_o uncle_n that_o keep_v the_o kingdom_n twelve_o year_n from_o he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o by_o the_o testament_n of_o his_o brother_n or_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o both_o neither_o bede_n
his_o cousin-german_a succeed_v he_o in_o deira_n whilst_o eanfrid_n the_o son_n of_o ethelfrith_n be_v make_v king_n of_o bernicia_n but_o he_o soon_o after_o be_v kill_v by_o cadwallo_n king_n of_o the_o britain_n oswald_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v also_o slay_v by_o the_o say_v penda_n oswin_n his_o young_a brother_n be_v make_v king_n whilst_o oswy_a the_o son_n of_o osric_n reign_v in_o bernicia_n and_o have_v cruel_o murder_v oswin_n make_v himself_o master_n of_o both_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o election_n since_o our_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v i_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o first_o king_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o often_o any_o hereditary_a lineal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n observe_v among_o they_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n east-angle_n the_o ancient_a annal_n and_o history_n of_o that_o country_n have_v be_v all_o destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n we_o have_v little_o more_o than_o the_o name_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o king_n leave_v we_o nor_o yet_o of_o those_o high_a than_o vffa_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o east-angle_n have_v fix_v themselves_o in_o those_o part_n long_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o those_o but_o very_o lame_a and_o defective_a for_o from_o ethelbert_n who_o be_v murder_v by_o king_n offa_n for_o above_o threescore_o year_n we_o have_v no_o account_n of_o what_o king_n reign_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o offa_n and_o his_o son_n egfert_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east-angle_n free_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercian_n yoke_n but_o about_o the_o year_n 855._o as_o asser_n in_o his_o annal_n and_o florence_n of_o worcester_n assure_v we_o edmund_n after_o call_v the_o martyr_n be_v then_o but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v elect_v and_o crown_v king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o they_o do_v not_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o sanctilogium_fw-la he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alcmond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal._n i_o have_v give_v you_o this_o instance_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o elective_a king_n for_o if_o his_o blood_n alone_o will_v have_v fix_v in_o he_o any_o title_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o his_o election_n but_o this_o king_n be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o dane_n they_o also_o seize_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o till_o it_o be_v reconquer_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a nor_o have_v we_o much_o to_o remark_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o mercian_n king_n mercian_n for_o though_o the_o son_n very_o frequent_o succeed_v the_o father_n or_o one_o brother_n or_o cousin_n to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v chief_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n notwithstanding_o the_o annal_n and_o our_o historian_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o 691._o for_o beornred_n have_v in_o the_o year_n 755._o treacherous_o slay_v ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n offa_n a_o young_a man_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a raise_v force_n against_o he_o and_o have_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v as_o bedam_fw-la ingulph_n relate_v make_v king_n in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o noble_n of_o mercia_n or_o as_o 758._o matthew_n westminster_n word_n it_o he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n of_o that_o kingdom_n elect_v and_o crown_v king_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o we_o find_v that_o to_o secure_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o own_o family_n 26._o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n offa_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 787._o he_o cause_v egfrid_n his_o elder_a on_o a_o comely_a and_o valiant_a youth_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n who_o joint_o reign_v with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o election_n of_o this_o great_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o law_n or_o decree_n make_v therein_o 787._o entitle_v de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la regum_fw-la viz._n that_o at_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o king_n no_o man_n shall_v permit_v the_o assent_n or_o vote_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o prevail_v but_o king_n shall_v be_v lawful_o elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o elder_n i.e._n chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o adultery_n or_o incest_n because_o a_o adulterer_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o priesthood_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v and_o heir_n of_o his_o country_n or_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n from_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v elect_v be_v also_o call_v haeres_fw-la patriae_fw-la to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o by_o a_o elective_a right_n be_v also_o account_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o egfrid_n succeed_v kenwulfe_n who_o certain_o come_v in_o by_o election_n be_v himself_o very_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n say_v 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o cenwalch_n the_o brother_n of_o penda_n one_o of_o the_o first_o mercian_n king_n a_o title_n too_o stale_a in_o that_o age_n to_o give_v a_o right_n without_o a_o new_a election_n since_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n without_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o blood_n almost_o as_o near_o to_o it_o down_o be_v in_o the_o five_o descent_n from_o wibba_n or_o wippa_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a penda_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n abovementioned_a sufficient_o evince_v this_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v elective_a at_o that_o time_n to_o kenwulf_n abovemention_v succeed_a kenelm_n a_o child_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o example_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v succeed_v when_o there_o be_v a_o male_a heir_n of_o full_a age_n alive_a 33._o viz._n ceolwulf_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o say_a kenwulf_n which_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v from_o the_o great_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o late_a decease_a king_n and_o some_o aversion_n they_o have_v to_o his_o brother_n as_o you_o will_v see_v by_o and_o by_o but_o if_o john_n of_o tinmouth_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la aurea_fw-la still_o in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n may_v be_v credit_v though_o he_o write_v long_o after_o those_o time_n yet_o out_o of_o ancient_a manuscript_n not_o now_o extant_a he_o say_v express_o kenelmum_fw-la aetate_fw-la parvulum_fw-la sed_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la magnificum_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la elegerat_fw-la amor_fw-la populi_n svi_fw-la i._n e._n the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n have_v elect_v kenelm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o a_o infant_n in_o year_n yet_o remarkable_a for_o spirit_n and_o piety_n but_o king_n kenelm_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o sister_n quendride_a and_o she_o frustrate_v in_o her_o expectation_n of_o the_o crown_n our_o annal_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o ceolwulf_n be_v advance_v to_o it_o without_o make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o king_n kenelm_n and_o the_o next_o year_n expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o faction_n and_o contrivance_n of_o bernulph_n a_o potent_a nobleman_n but_o however_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o blood-royal_a and_o so_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n or_o pretence_n but_o election_n however_o unjust_o he_o come_v by_o it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o his_o successor_n ludican_n wiglaff_n bertwulf_n and_o burhed_n the_o former_a of_o who_o be_v only_o a_o remote_a kinsman_n of_o bernulph_n and_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o quite_o different_a family_n but_o as_o for_o ceolwulf_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o mercia_n he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n make_v king_n by_o the_o dane_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o be_v quick_o after_o depose_v by_o they_o i_o have_v but_o light_o run_v over_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o king_n and_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o far_a proof_n to_o the_o follow_a history_n where_o you_o will_v find_v all_o the_o author_n fair_o quote_v but_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o
he_o jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la i._n e._n by_o hereditary_a right_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n king_n ethelwulf_n will_n therefore_o when_o the_o crown_n fall_v to_o king_n alfred_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o entail_v abbot_n ailred_n express_o say_v ad_fw-la eum_n totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la transiit_fw-la 351._o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o king_n alfred_n can_v not_o be_v lineal_a heir_n to_o his_o brother_n since_o they_o both_o leave_v son_n behind_o they_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n have_v recite_v the_o misery_n the_o nation_n have_v undergo_v from_o war_n raise_v by_o stranger_n 59_o which_o be_v to_o that_o extremity_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la pene_fw-la periclitata_fw-la sit_fw-la haereditaria_fw-la regum_fw-la successio_fw-la magnúmque_fw-la esset_fw-la interstitium_fw-la inter_fw-la fratrem_fw-la meum_fw-la edmundum_n qui_fw-la patri_fw-la meo_fw-la successit_fw-la méque_fw-la habitum_fw-la sit_fw-la invadentibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la sweyno_n &_o cnuto_fw-mi filio_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o call_v his_o own_o succession_n to_o his_o brother_n haereditaria_fw-la successio_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o brother_n leave_v a_o son_n behind_o he_o who_o be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n thus_o also_o eadmerus_n relate_v that_o duke_n william_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la 5._o from_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n testament_n but_o certain_o the_o duke_n can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o it_o by_o right_o of_o blood_n be_v no_o way_n descend_v from_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n who_o will_v needs_o understand_v these_o word_n jus_o haereditarium_fw-la to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o those_o as_o they_o have_v be_v take_v in_o late_a age_n since_o the_o crown_n come_v to_o be_v claim_v by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n of_o blood_n but_o indeed_o eadmerus_n his_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v haeres_fw-la exasse_fw-la who_o come_v in_o as_o heir_n by_o testament_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n though_o no_o way_n relate_v to_o the_o testator_n for_o that_o law_n describe_v a_o heir_n thus_o haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la significari_fw-la successores_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o therefore_o our_o bracton_n derive_v the_o word_n haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la haereditamento_n for_o say_v he_o inheritance_n be_v a_o succession_n to_o all_o the_o right_n which_o the_o predecessor_n he_o do_v not_o say_v ancestor_n enjoy_v from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o bracton_n time_n this_o word_n haeres_fw-la be_v not_o even_o by_o our_o law_n limit_v only_o to_o a_o heir_n by_o blood_n or_o descent_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o of_o our_o saxon_a king_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o far_o as_o king_n alfred_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n down_o to_o the_o pretend_a conquest_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v either_o a_o good_a while_n before_o or_o else_o not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n before_o man_n mind_n become_v prejudice_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o lineal_a succession_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o vogue_n about_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o when_o the_o crown_n have_v descend_v from_o father_n to_o son_n for_o four_o descent_n though_o not_o without_o somewhat_o that_o be_v tantamount_n to_o a_o election_n in_o that_o prince_n himself_o to_o king_n alfred_n succeed_v his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o elder_a who_o not_o have_v the_o crown_n bequeath_v to_o he_o as_o his_o father_n have_v viz._n by_o will_n confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o ethelwerd_v express_o tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 901._o successor_n equidèm_fw-la monarchiae_fw-la post_fw-la filius_fw-la supra_fw-la memorati_fw-la regis_fw-la coronatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la stemmate_v regali_fw-la à _fw-la primatis_fw-la electus_fw-la pentecostis_fw-la in_o die_v that_o be_v afterward_o edward_n the_o son_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a king_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o monarchy_n be_v crown_v and_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v elect_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n i._n e._n whitsunday_n after_o this_o edward_n decease_n aethelstan_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o who_o most_o ancient_a writer_n as_o well_o in_o print_n as_o manuscript_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v beget_v of_o a_o concubine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o legal_a right_n and_o though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n endeavour_n to_o palliate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v almost_o force_v to_o confess_v it_o at_o last_o by_o say_v sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la praeter_fw-la hanc_fw-la notam_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la ignobile_fw-la habuit_fw-la i._n e._n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mark_n of_o ill_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o though_o dr._n brady_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n to_o have_v succeed_v whole_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o father_n will_n 6._o and_o cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o it_o who_o he_o say_v have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o history_n of_o edward_n the_o elder_a jussu_fw-la patris_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la aethelstanus_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la acclamatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o father_n in_o his_o will_n aethelstan_n be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v be_v so_o fair_a and_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o author_n viz._n itáque_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la optimatum_fw-la ibidèm_fw-la athelstanus_n electus_fw-la apud_fw-la regiam_fw-la villam_fw-la quae_fw-la voco_fw-la kingston_n coronatus_n est_fw-la i._n e._n that_o thereupon_o by_o the_o general_n consent_v of_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n athelstan_n be_v elect_v be_v crown_v at_o the_o royal_a town_n of_o kingston_n but_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctor_n be_v hypothesis_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o leave_v it_o out_o this_o passage_n be_v borrow_v by_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n from_o a_o much_o ancient_a author_n viz._n the_o compiler_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n who_o under_o anno_fw-la 925._o express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v electus_n in_o regem_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la cingestune_n consecratus_fw-la elect_v king_n and_o anoint_v at_o kingston_n from_o both_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n be_v then_o two_o different_a action_n after_o athelstan_n succeed_v edmund_n his_o brother_n and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v king_n before_o he_o he_o be_v legitimate_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a son_n but_o he_o die_v and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o edwy_n and_o edgar_n neither_o of_o they_o but_o edred_n king_n edmund_n young_a brother_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o by_o election_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v omit_v as_o to_o this_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o other_o of_o our_o english-saxon_a king_n be_v both_o by_o our_o annal_n and_o ancient_a historian_n for_o i_o must_v own_o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o word_n electus_n be_v use_v in_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n for_o ethelwerd_n tell_v we_o express_o ejus_fw-la successor_n extitit_fw-la eadr_v in_o regnum_fw-la 7._o suus_fw-la quip_n frater_fw-la that_o eadr_v his_o successor_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o be_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o in_o this_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o express_v it_o thus_o edredus_fw-la proximus_fw-la haeres_fw-la fratris_fw-la succedens_fw-la regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la edred_n succeed_v as_o next_o heir_n to_o his_o brother_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n dr._n brady_n in_o his_o abovecited_a treatise_n will_v needs_o solve_v this_o open_a breach_n of_o a_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o nonage_n of_o king_n edmund_n son_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v then_o be_v under_o great_a difficulty_n the_o former_a of_o these_o i_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o true_a since_o king_n edmund_n by_o subdue_a both_o northumberland_n and_o cumberland_n drive_v the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o deliver_v the_o other_o to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o his_o vassal_n have_v thereby_o sufficient_o settle_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o that_o let_v the_o
doctor_n take_v his_o choice_n and_o either_o allow_v this_o king_n to_o have_v succeed_v by_o election_n or_o else_o if_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v no_o lineal_a one_o as_o the_o doctor_n will_v maintain_v because_o these_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n as_o next_o heir_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o confess_v too_o that_o he_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o and_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v lie_v then_o under_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o set_v by_o a_o right_a heir_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v i_o why_o it_o may_v not_o always_o be_v a_o justifiable_a reason_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o for_o edwy_n nephew_n to_o this_o king_n indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o annal_n or_o other_o print_a author_n of_o his_o election_n yet_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n now_o in_o the_o 12._o cottonian_a library_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o monk_n not_o long_o after_o that_o time_n say_v express_o edwigus_fw-la filius_fw-la aedmundi_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o succeed_v as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n for_o his_o lineal_a right_n be_v before_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n viz._n feng_n to_o rice_n which_o be_v render_v in_o the_o latin_a by_o capessit_fw-la regnum_fw-la signify_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o king_n be_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n these_o be_v 9_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v the_o usual_a saxon_a and_o latin_a word_n by_o which_o the_o succession_n be_v express_v be_v various_o render_v by_o translator_n by_o regnum_fw-la capessit_fw-la successit_fw-la or_o electus_n est_fw-la and_o thus_o we_o likewise_o find_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o annal_n to_o express_v king_n aethelstan_n and_o eadred_n nay_o harold_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a none_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v by_o any_o lineal_a succession_n and_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n when_o a_o election_n be_v signify_v for_o an._n 1015_o we_o find_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o k._n edmund_n ironside_n that_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n gecuron_n eadmund_n to_o cing_n i._n e._n choose_v edmund_n king_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1036._o concern_v the_o election_n of_o harold_n harefoot_n that_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n gecuron_n harold_n to_o rule_v over_o all_o england_n the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o find_v anno_fw-la 1066._o where_o after_o the_o word_n feng_n to_o rice_n abovementioned_a these_o likewise_o follow_v and_o eac_n man_n hine_n haer_fw-mi to_o gecâron_n i._n e._n all_o man_n elect_v he_o viz._n harold_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n gecuron_n we_o find_v it_o often_o use_v in_o these_o annal_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o e._n g._n anno_fw-la 1054._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n leo_n victor_n wae_n gecuron_n to_o papan_n so_o likewise_o anno_fw-la 1057._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n waes_fw-la stephanus_n gecoren_n to_o papan_n and_o i_o think_v the_o doctor_n may_v with_o as_o much_o appearance_n of_o truth_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o saxon_a word_n gecaron_n here_o render_v by_o the_o latin_a electus_n in_o these_o annal_n signify_v not_o the_o election_n but_o recognition_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n that_o eligerunt_fw-la in_o all_o historian_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o recognoverunt_fw-la when_o use_v concern_v our_o english_a saxon_n king_n i._n e._n the_o subject_n acknowledge_v own_a or_o submit_v to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n 9_o as_o he_o say_v concern_v king_n edgar_n and_o other_o but_o king_n edwy_n be_v cast_v off_o by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n our_o annal_n inform_v we_o that_o eadgar_n aetheling_n feng_n to_o rice_n i._n e._n succeed_v to_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o election_n for_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n life_n of_o archbishop_n dunstan_n write_v before_o the_o conquest_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 13._o cottonian_a library_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o both_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n elect_v he_o for_o their_o king_n the_o word_n be_v these_o hoc_fw-la ità que_fw-la omnium_fw-la conspiration_n relicto_fw-la eligêre_fw-la sibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dictante_fw-la eadgarum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la germanum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la i._n e._n this_o king_n edwy_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o desert_v they_o choose_v the_o lord_n direct_v they_o eadgar_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o hereupon_o the_o kingdom_n become_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n that_o division_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o public_a act_n of_o the_o estate_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v sicque_fw-la vniverso_fw-la populo_fw-la testante_fw-la publica_n res_fw-la regum_fw-la ex_fw-la definitione_n sagacium_fw-la segregata_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la famosum_fw-la flumen_n thamensis_fw-la regnum_fw-la disterminavit_fw-la amborum_fw-la tunc_fw-la edgarus_n à _fw-la praedicto_fw-la populo_fw-la sic_fw-la sortitus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v witness_n each_o of_o these_o king_n share_n be_v apportion_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o wites_z or_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o noble_a river_n of_o thames_n be_v the_o boundary_a of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n then_o edgar_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a people_n but_o edwy_n die_v not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v of_o this_o edgar_n that_o regnum_fw-la illius_fw-la velut_fw-la aequus_fw-la haeres_fw-la ab_fw-la utróque_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_fw-la suscepit_fw-la that_o be_v that_o upon_o his_o death_n edgar_n as_o right_a heir_n be_v elect_v both_o by_o clergy_n and_o laity_n succeed_v to_o his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o right_a heir_n yet_o need_v a_o election_n upon_o his_o brother_n death_n to_o confirm_v his_o title_n and_o gain_v he_o a_o admission_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n who_o citation_n the_o doctor_n himself_o here_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o ab_fw-la omni_fw-la anglorum_fw-la populo_fw-la electus_n regnum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o a_o new_a election_n by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v necessary_a though_o he_o be_v king_n of_o part_n of_o it_o before_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n our_o historian_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o prince_n edward_n and_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n concern_v their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o say_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n by_o elfrida_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o mother-in-law_n to_o edward_n which_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o those_o of_o her_o faction_n pretend_v that_o egelfrida_n the_o mother_n of_o prince_n edward_n be_v never_o marry_v to_o king_n edgar_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o colour_n why_o the_o elder_a son_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o young_a especial_o since_o he_o be_v also_o recommend_v by_o his_o father_n will_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v leave_v very_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a whether_o the_o lady_n last_o mention_v be_v ever_o edgar_n lawful_a wife_n or_o not_o for_o the_o annal_n and_o more_o ancient_a historian_n be_v whole_o silent_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o writer_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o lady_n as_o king_n edgar_n wife_n till_o john_n of_o wallingford_n who_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v whether_o prince_n edward_n be_v legitimate_a or_o not_o his_o father_n however_o have_v leave_v he_o as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n say_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o virtue_n yet_o we_o also_o learn_v from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 975._o that_o quidam_fw-la regis_fw-la filium_fw-la edwardum_fw-la quidam_fw-la illius_fw-la fratrem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la ethelredum_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la archipraesules_a dunstanus_fw-la &_o oswaldus_n cum_fw-la coepiscopis_a abbatibus_fw-la ducibusque_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la &_o edwardum_fw-la ut_fw-la pater_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeceperat_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la electum_fw-la consecrarunt_fw-la &_o in_o regem_fw-la unxerunt_fw-la some_o elect_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n edmund_n some_o his_o brother_n ethelred_n wherefore_o the_o arch-bishop_n
saxonum_n paritèr_fw-la eligimus_fw-la benedictionum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la dona_fw-la multiplica_fw-la 140._o as_o also_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o blessing_n after_o the_o coronation_n in_o give_v he_o the_o sceptre_n benedic_n domine_fw-la hunc_fw-la pre-electum_a principem_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la omnium_fw-la regum_fw-la à _fw-la saeculo_fw-la moderaris_fw-la amen_n now_o from_o both_o these_o place_n above_o quote_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o a_o election_n do_v most_o common_o precede_v the_o coronation_n of_o our_o english_a saxon_n king_n which_o i_o think_v be_v make_v so_o evident_a by_o these_o authority_n that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a enlargement_n nor_o shall_v i_o trouble_v myself_o about_o it_o be_v it_o not_o to_o expose_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o continue_v the_o series_n of_o this_o succession_n which_o perhaps_o will_v seem_v lame_a to_o other_o without_o it_o down_o to_o the_o conquest_n to_o go_v on_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o omnes_fw-la proceres_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o londonia_n erant_fw-la &_o cives_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la eadmundum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o the_o chief_a man_n or_o witan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saxon_a i._n e._n wise_a man_n that_o be_v at_o london_n and_o the_o citizen_n choose_v edmund_n for_o their_o king_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v his_o father_n elder_a son_n though_o whether_o legitimate_a or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o ancient_a author_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o mention_n ethelred_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o prince_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o this_o son_n of_o he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o title_n but_o election_n this_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o ingulph_n who_o say_v cui_fw-la ethelredo_fw-la successit_fw-la in_fw-la regnum_fw-la londonensium_n &_o west-saxonum_n electione_n 5._o filius_fw-la ejus_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la edmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n edmund_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v his_o father_n ethelred_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o though_o our_o saxon_a annal_n be_v silent_a of_o it_o yet_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n chronicle_n write_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n relate_v 7._o that_o about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o king_n edmund_n be_v thus_o elect_v episcopi_fw-la abbates_n quique_fw-la nobiliores_fw-la angliae_fw-la canutum_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligere_fw-la the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o several_a of_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o florence_n of_o worcester_n in_o these_o word_n under_o this_o very_a year_n post_fw-la cujus_fw-la mortem_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la regni_fw-la tà m_fw-la clericorum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregati_fw-la pari_fw-la consensu_fw-la cnutonem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la eligerunt_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eum_fw-la suthamptoniam_fw-la veniens_fw-la pacem_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la pepigerunt_fw-la &_o fidelitatem_fw-la jurabant_fw-la i._n e._n after_o who_o death_n viz._n of_o king_n ethelred_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n be_v meet_v together_o choose_v cnute_n for_o their_o king_n and_o come_v to_o southampton_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n but_o he_o there_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o coronation_n these_o testimony_n concern_v ethelred_n and_o edmund_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o confess_v dr._n brady_n have_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o cite_v they_o and_o fair_o to_o translate_v that_o passage_n in_o ingulph_n by_o the_o word_n election_n whereas_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v recognition_n if_o it_o have_v suit_v with_o his_o hypothesis_n as_o he_o do_v also_o that_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n render_v the_o word_n eligerunt_fw-la by_o choose_v he_o king_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a election_n in_o one_o case_n then_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o the_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o great_a point_n of_o succession_n discuss_v though_o he_o do_v wilful_o conceal_v all_o the_o print_a authority_n above_o mention_v 5._o yet_o be_v hard_o press_v with_o this_o passage_n of_o king_n cnute_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o evade_v it_o but_o by_o say_v that_o canutus_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n at_o his_o devotion_n force_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n which_o they_o be_v under_o a_o apparent_a force_n can_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o falseness_n of_o which_o assertion_n i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o ensue_a history_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o person_n abovementioned_a be_v not_o so_o force_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o arm_n as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n since_o london_n then_o as_o still_o the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v before_o choose_a king_n edmund_n who_o by_o their_o assistance_n be_v strong_a enough_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n at_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o assendune_n and_o therefore_o if_o voluntary_o yet_o it_o be_v treacherous_o do_v of_o they_o to_o quit_v the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o invader_n over_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o the_o gentleman_n this_o author_n write_v against_o have_v ridiculous_o call_v king_n cnute_n accession_n to_o the_o throne_n a_o election_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n be_v judgement_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnute_n our_o annal_n relate_v that_o at_o a_o witena-gemot_a or_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o oxford_n leofricus_n come_v &_o omnes_fw-la propè_fw-la thani_fw-la à _fw-la boreali_fw-la parte_fw-la thamisis_n &_o nautae_fw-la de_fw-la lundonia_n eligerunt_fw-la haroldum_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la dum_fw-la ejus_fw-la frater_fw-la hardcnutus_n esset_fw-la in_o denmearcia_n i.e._n leofric_n the_o earl_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z north_n of_o the_o thames_n and_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o 2._o ingulph_n and_o 12._o william_n of_o malmesbury_n who_o far_a report_n that_o the_o english_a have_v a_o mind_n to_o choose_v edward_n the_o son_n of_o ethelred_n or_o at_o least_o hardecnute_n the_o son_n of_o cnute_n by_o emme_n his_o wife_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n ethelred_n who_o be_v then_o in_o denmark_n but_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n say_v express_o haroldus_n filius_fw-la cnuti_n in_fw-la regem_fw-la electus_n est_fw-la but_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-la diceto_fw-la be_v yet_o more_o express_a as_o to_o this_o election_n of_o harold_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n under_o an._n 1038._o haroldus_n rex_fw-la merciorum_fw-la &_o northymbrorum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la regnaret_fw-la angliam_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la populo_fw-la eligitur_fw-la i._n e._n harold_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v over_o all_o england_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n whence_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumber_n yet_o that_o still_o need_v a_o new_a election_n to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o all_o england_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v ingenuous_o cite_v it_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n i_o desire_v he_o will_v let_v we_o know_v where_o be_v then_o the_o right_n of_o lineal_a succession_n when_o the_o people_n of_o england_n will_v fain_o have_v choose_v edward_n who_o can_v not_o be_v right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a though_o then_o in_o exile_n nor_o can_v hardecnute_n have_v any_o right_n so_o long_o as_o harold_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o our_o historian_n relate_v his_o father_n have_v appoint_v successor_n at_o his_o death_n though_o whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o aforementioned_a great_a point_n of_o succession_n etc._n etc._n to_o evade_v this_o proof_n of_o harold_n election_n will_v have_v all_o this_o point_n in_o controversy_n to_o have_v be_v who_o have_v the_o most_o right_o and_o best_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o those_o two_o harold_n or_o hardecnute_n and_o that_o earl_n godwin_n object_v harold_n illegitimacy_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o
nobility_n wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v here_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o strong_a hold_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o long_a title_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o just_o before_o he_o have_v mention_v viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n fideles_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populus_n be_v all_o nobiles_fw-la nobleman_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o lay-nobility_n and_o not_o the_o vulgus_fw-la commons_o or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o then_o according_a to_o the_o doctor_n be_v construction_n all_o the_o foregoing_a relation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o jumble_a heap_n of_o tautology_n of_o noble_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la nobleman_n and_o noble_a people_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n that_o by_o these_o word_n nobilium_fw-la anglorum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a mean_a or_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n or_o the_o mob_n as_o they_o be_v now_o contemptuous_o term_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o those_o august_n assembly_n nor_o do_v mr._n petyt_n or_o myself_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o think_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o member_n that_o appear_v there_o be_v not_o nobleman_n or_o great_a lord_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la nobilis_fw-la which_o the_o doctor_n so_o much_o insist_o on_o it_o be_v his_o own_o too_o narrow_a conception_n of_o that_o title_n which_o have_v be_v i_o think_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o mr._n petyt_n and_o he_o for_o in_o all_o the_o county_n of_o europe_n except_o england_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o word_n nobilis_fw-la include_v not_o only_a nobleman_n of_o title_n such_o as_o duke_n marquess_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o all_o gentleman_n of_o family_n who_o be_v well_o bear_v and_o do_v not_o exercise_v mechanic_n trade_n thus_o nobilezza_fw-it in_o italian_a and_o noblesse_n in_o french_a comprehend_v the_o less_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a nobility_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n aedelmen_fw-ge among_o the_o german_n comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o nobleman_n as_o well_o those_o of_o title_n as_o other_o 10._o which_o be_v own_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n in_o these_o word_n anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la adelingo_n dici_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aedelman_n vocant_fw-la à _fw-la saxonico_n aedel_n nobilis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n long_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o well_o as_o before_o when_o knight_n and_o gentleman_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la before_o the_o title_n of_o nobleman_n begin_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o high_a nobility_n or_o peer_n only_o which_o be_v also_o own_a by_o dr._n brady_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o complete_a history_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n as_o well_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o noblesse_n as_o of_o the_o great_a nobleman_n and_o this_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o signify_v only_o great_a lord_n and_o nobleman_n by_o birth_n proceres_fw-la to_o go_v on_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o word_n proceres_fw-la that_o neither_o this_o do_v signify_v only_a man_n noble_a by_o birth_n isidore_n a_o ancient_a spanish_a author_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la 4._o say_v thus_o proceres_fw-la sunt_fw-la principes_fw-la civium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o subject_n or_o citizen_n and_o the_o learned_a du-fresne_a also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n 420._o proceres_fw-la appellabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la praecipuos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la gerebant_fw-la that_o those_o be_v call_v proceres_fw-la who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o city_n and_o certain_o these_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v nobleman_n by_o birth_n primate_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o word_n primate_fw-la it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o principal_a or_o chief_a man_n however_o bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o among_o our_o english-saxons_a appear_v from_o aelfric_n glossary_a abovementioned_a at_o the_o end_n of_o somner_n saxon_a dictionary_n where_o he_o render_v the_o word_n primate_fw-la vel_fw-la primores_fw-la civitatis_fw-la seu_fw-la burgi_n by_o yld_a burhwara_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o a_o city_n or_o town_n who_o be_v then_o person_n of_o very_a considerable_a note_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v further_o by_o and_o by_o optimates_fw-la i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o word_n optimates_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o not_o always_o nobleman_n and_o great_a lord_n much_o less_o as_o confine_v to_o the_o king_n thanes_z or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o since_o the_o same_o du-fresne_a in_o his_o glossary_n define_v optimates_fw-la to_o be_v vassalli_n barones_n qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ullo_fw-la domino_fw-la ratione_fw-la hominii_fw-la nudè_fw-la pendent_fw-la that_o be_v the_o feudatory_a baron_n that_o mere_o depend_v on_o any_o superior_a lord_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o homage_n which_o though_o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o france_n five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o yet_o be_v certain_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o that_o time_n and_o do_v include_v all_o the_o inferior_a as_o well_o as_o superior_a thanes_z such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a freeholder_n in_o those_o age_n ârincipes_fw-la but_o for_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la he_o that_o understand_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v prince_n or_o man_n noble_a by_o birth_n but_o any_o chief_a or_o principal_a man_n remarkable_a by_o place_n office_n or_o dignity_n and_o therefore_o we_o often_o read_v in_o livy_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n of_o principes_fw-la civitatis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o abovecited_a law_n out_o of_o tacitus_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la germanorum_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la or_o principes_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a signify_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a or_o considerable_a man_n among_o the_o german_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n or_o present_a dignity_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o birth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o suppose_v every_o member_n of_o parliament_n may_v at_o this_o day_n be_v reckon_v inter_fw-la principes_fw-la among_o the_o most_o considerable_a or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o doctor_n lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o two_o manuscript_n malmesburies_n 7._o one_o in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n cite_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n who_o both_o report_n of_o this_o very_a council_n that_o edward_n the_o elder_a congregavit_fw-la synodum_fw-la senatorum_fw-la gentis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la cui_fw-la praesidebat_fw-la plegmundus_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n convened_a a_o synod_n of_o the_o senator_n in_o saxon_a the_o alderman_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o call_v to_o such_o council_n which_o be_v only_o the_o nobiles_fw-la and_o great_a men._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o doctor_n again_o to_o good_a old_a livy_n where_o he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o roman_a senator_n be_v not_o all_o noble_a by_o birth_n for_o they_o be_v tà m_fw-la patricii_fw-la quam_fw-la plebeii_fw-la ordinis_fw-la but_o when_o mr._n petyt_n cite_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n for_o call_v a_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_a generalis_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n conventus_fw-la to_o distinguish_v the_o lesser_a nobility_n from_o the_o great_a the_o doctor_n reply_v ibid._n there_o be_v no_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v how_o our_o old_a monk_n and_o historian_n style_v the_o saxon_a wittena_n gemote_n or_o their_o great_a and_o common-council_n for_o the_o same_o author_n express_v they_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o observe_v and_o note_v the_o title_n or_o the_o constituent_a part_n or_o member_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o doctor_n be_v great_a partiality_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o whenever_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o the_o manuscript_n abovecited_a mention_n the_o word_n senatores_fw-la it_o must_v with_o he_o immediate_o signify_v nothing_o less_o than_o great_a nobleman_n or_o what_o we_o now_o call_v peer_n but_o when_o the_o same_o author_n mention_n the_o low_a degree_n of_o man_n who_o we_o now_o call_v commons_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o
and_o unpolished_a and_o that_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o the_o continent_n the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o foreign_a riches_n abound_v chief_o in_o cattle_n that_o they_o die_v their_o body_n with_o woad_n uncertain_a whether_o for_o ornament_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n that_o they_o seek_v frequent_a cause_n of_o war_n and_o disturb_v each_o other_o from_o ambition_n of_o empire_n and_o desire_v of_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n that_o they_o fight_v not_o only_o on_o horseback_n and_o on_o foot_n but_o also_o arm_v like_o the_o gaul_n in_o chariot_n who_o axeltrees_n be_v arm_v with_o scythes_n cornelius_n tacitus_n in_o his_o 2._o life_n of_o agricola_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o britain_n be_v very_o like_o the_o gaul_n whether_o the_o same_o original_a or_o the_o likeness_n of_o climate_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o their_o speech_n be_v not_o much_o different_a they_o have_v the_o same_o boldness_n in_o seek_v out_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o fear_n in_o decline_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o hand_n yet_o that_o the_o britain_n show_v great_a fierceness_n as_o who_o long_a peace_n have_v not_o yet_o soften_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o the_o gaul_n be_v once_o famous_a for_o war_n but_o cowardice_n soon_o succeed_v slothfulness_n their_o valour_n and_o liberty_n be_v lose_v together_o which_o have_v also_o happen_v to_o the_o britain_n already_o conquer_a but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o remain_v such_o as_o the_o gaul_n once_o be_v their_o chief_a strength_n be_v in_o their_o foot_n but_o that_o some_o nation_n of_o they_o use_v also_o chariot_n in_o fight_n the_o charioteer_n be_v more_o noble_a their_o follower_n fight_v for_o they_o that_o in_o time_n past_o they_o obey_v king_n but_o be_v then_o divide_v by_o their_o prince_n into_o faction_n and_o party_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n so_o advantageous_a for_o the_o roman_n against_o the_o strong_a nation_n than_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consult_v in_o common_a for_o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o assembly_n for_o two_o or_o three_o city_n to_o repel_v common_a danger_n so_o whilst_o they_o fight_v separately_z they_o be_v all_o alike_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o britain_n cheerful_o yield_v to_o the_o press_v of_o their_o man_n pay_v tribute_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n impose_v by_o the_o emperor_n provide_v injury_n be_v not_o do_v they_o these_o they_o will_v hardly_o endure_v for_o they_o submit_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v not_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v as_o slave_n dion_z cassius_z epitomise_v by_o xiphilin_n speak_v of_o the_o more_o northern_a britain_n relate_v lxiii_o that_o they_o till_v no_o ground_n but_o live_v on_o their_o fruit_n and_o hunt_v for_o of_o fish_n though_o they_o have_v great_a store_n they_o never_o taste_v that_o they_o live_v in_o their_o cabin_n naked_a and_o barefooted_a they_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a and_o all_o of_o they_o maintain_v the_o child_n the_o chief_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n reside_v in_o the_o people_n they_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o steal_v they_o fight_v from_o chariot_n and_o have_v little_o nimble_a horse_n their_o footman_n run_v very_o fast_o and_o also_o stand_v very_o firm_o to_o their_o post_n their_o arm_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o a_o short_a spear_n at_o who_o low_a end_n there_o be_v a_o ball_n of_o brass_n that_o when_o they_o shake_v it_o they_o may_v terrify_v their_o enemy_n with_o the_o noise_n they_o wear_v long_a dagger_n they_o can_v bear_v hunger_n cold_a and_o all_o sort_n of_o labour_n be_v in_o the_o wood_n they_o can_v live_v upon_o the_o bark_n of_o tree_n they_o have_v still_o ready_a a_o certain_a sort_n of_o food_n upon_o all_o occasion_n of_o which_o if_o they_o take_v the_o quantity_n of_o a_o bean_n they_o will_v not_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a for_o a_o great_a while_n after_o xi_o but_o herodian_a be_v the_o first_o who_o describe_v the_o northern_a people_n than_o the_o most_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o britain_n and_o who_o i_o suppose_v be_v afterward_o call_v picti_n that_o be_v paint_a man_n to_o have_v have_v their_o body_n mark_v with_o divers_a figure_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n in_o ceasar_n time_n may_v be_v doubtful_a since_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o this_o author_n thus_o proceed_v the_o britain_n know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o gird_v their_o belly_n and_o neck_n with_o iron_n think_v it_o a_o ornament_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o riches_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o nation_n prize_v gold_n they_o mark_v their_o very_a body_n with_o divers_a figure_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o animal_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o wear_v clothes_n lest_o they_o shall_v hide_v the_o paint_n of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v a_o warlike_a nation_n and_o most_o greedy_a of_o slaughter_n and_o use_v only_o a_o narrow_a shield_n and_o a_o lance_n beside_o a_o sword_n hang_v from_o their_o naked_a body_n they_o know_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o breastplate_n or_o helmet_n think_v they_o a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o their_o run_n over_o the_o bog_n of_o which_o they_o have_v great_a store_n pliny_n relate_v among_o their_o other_o custom_n that_o they_o wear_v ring_n on_o their_o middle_a finger_n and_o manure_v their_o land_n with_o marle_n 8._o which_o can_v be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o more_o civilise_a britain_n who_o undertake_v husbandry_n which_o improvement_n be_v use_v with_o we_o in_o some_o country_n to_o this_o day_n but_o as_o for_o their_o drink_n solinus_n tell_v we_o they_o make_v it_o of_o barley_n as_o we_o do_v now_o and_o as_o dioscorides_n also_o note_n who_o call_v it_o though_o corrupt_o curmy_n for_o curw_n for_o so_o the_o modern_a britain_n still_o call_v ale_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a britain_n 35._o may_v find_v they_o not_o to_o be_v much_o different_a from_o those_o of_o the_o naked_a indian_n of_o some_o part_n of_o america_n when_o they_o be_v first_o discover_v only_o then_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o brass_n and_o iron_n which_o those_o want_v until_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o other_o place_n and_o also_o have_v horse_n and_o chariot_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o american_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o will_v find_v they_o much_o alike_o only_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a temper_a and_o more_o virtuous_a people_n from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o story_n in_o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n when_o he_o make_v such_o description_n of_o the_o stately_a city_n palace_n and_o fleet_n of_o the_o british_a king_n whilst_o caesar_n and_o lucan_n and_o pliny_n describe_v their_o vessel_n to_o have_v have_v their_o rib_n and_o keel_n make_v of_o slight_a timber_n interweave_v with_o wicker_n like_o our_o basket_n and_o cover_v with_o hides_n sow_v together_o not_o have_v the_o art_n of_o make_v saw_n to_o cut_v out_o board_n or_o plank_n have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o their_o ancient_a manner_n and_o government_n i_o will_v next_o say_v somewhat_o of_o their_o religion_n caesar_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o gaul_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o priest_n viz._n the_o druid_n who_o have_v a_o great_a authority_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a but_o civil_a matter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v who_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o a_o person_n so_o interdict_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o accurse_a so_o that_o all_o person_n studious_o avoid_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v near_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o dangerous_a a_o curse_n these_o druid_n teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a iu._n and_o go_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v learn_v this_o from_o the_o greek_n who_o trade_v among_o they_o or_o from_o the_o ancient_a phoenician_n be_v uncertain_a but_o as_o for_o their_o god_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gaul_n jupiter_n be_v worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o taramis_n or_o taran_n for_o taran_n still_o signify_v in_o welsh_a thunder_n maximus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o high_a oak_n they_o can_v find_v as_o the_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o this_o god_n tutate_v the_o god_n of_o traveller_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mercury_n and_o by_o the_o britain_n call_v duw_v taith_o the_o god_n of_o journey_n mars_n be_v worship_v by_o the_o gaul_n and_o
britain_n under_o the_o name_n of_o hesus_n as_o also_o camulus_fw-la as_o mr._n camden_n prove_v from_o a_o coin_n of_o cunobelin_n of_o which_o he_o give_v we_o the_o draught_n be_v a_o man_n head_n with_o a_o helmet_n on_o it_o and_o with_o these_o letter_n camu_n the_o next_o god_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v apollo_n worship_v by_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o beleus_n or_o belinus_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o julius_n capitolinus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o maximin_n he_o be_v also_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v call_v belatucadrus_n there_o be_v divers_a altar_n and_o inscription_n dig_v up_o of_o late_a year_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o with_o this_o title_n deo_fw-la belatucadro_n which_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o assyrian_a god_n bel_n or_o belus_n as_o for_o goddess_n they_o worship_v diana_n under_o the_o name_n of_o camma_n another_o goddess_n the_o britain_n have_v who_o be_v call_v by_o dion_n andraste_n or_o andrate_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n she_o have_v a_o temple_n at_o camalodunum_n now_o maldon_n in_o essex_n as_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o be_v most_o often_o beast_n at_o sometime_o they_o also_o sacrifice_v man_n as_o caesar_z express_o tell_v we_o and_o tacitus_n relate_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o britain_n to_o consult_v the_o god_n by_o the_o entrail_n of_o man_n pliny_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o misletoe_n grow_v upon_o a_o oak_n be_v cut_v with_o many_o ceremony_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o religious_a rite_n and_o also_o say_v that_o britain_n in_o his_o time_n do_v so_o superstitious_o cultivate_v magic_a art_n and_o that_o with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v have_v communicate_v it_o even_o to_o the_o persian_n themselves_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o ancient_a author_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v the_o british_a custom_n and_o manner_n relate_v either_o to_o their_o religious_a civil_a or_o private_a life_n which_o if_o it_o seem_v tedious_a to_o you_o may_v be_v pass_v by_o so_o i_o now_o come_v to_o my_o main_a design_n and_o give_v you_o caesar_n own_o account_n of_o his_o first_o invasion_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n iu._n julius_n caesar_n have_v now_o subdue_v most_o part_n of_o gallia_n and_o quiet_v the_o german_n and_o stop_v their_o incursion_n into_o his_o province_n resolve_v on_o a_o expedition_n into_o britain_n his_o pretence_n be_v these_o that_o the_o britain_n have_v underhand_n send_v supply_n to_o the_o city_n of_o armorica_n who_o the_o year_n before_o have_v revolt_v from_o his_o obedience_n and_o have_v join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o gaul_n in_o a_o general_n and_o dangerous_a rebellion_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v into_o their_o protection_n the_o bellovaci_n his_o enemy_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n these_o caesar_n there_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n to_o justify_v this_o invasion_n but_o though_o these_o be_v the_o seem_a cause_n that_o move_v caesar_n to_o this_o sudden_a expedition_n yet_o certain_o a_o soul_n so_o great_a as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o mean_a hope_n of_o get_v the_o british_a pearl_n to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o war_n as_o suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o caesar_n suppose_v though_o he_o mention_n his_o compare_v their_o weight_n and_o largeness_n by_o poise_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o may_v even_o propose_v the_o get_n of_o these_o as_o a_o bait_n to_o encourage_v his_o soldier_n in_o this_o enterprise_n by_o his_o past_a as_o well_o as_o future_a action_n we_o may_v guess_v that_o beside_o glory_n his_o main_a design_n in_o invade_v britain_n be_v to_o inure_v his_o soldier_n to_o hardship_n and_o to_o accustom_v they_o to_o the_o most_o uncouth_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v afterward_o terrify_v at_o the_o most_o dangerous_a erterprise_n but_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o fortune_n and_o conduct_n caesar_n therefore_o although_o summer_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o winter_n come_v on_o very_o early_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o gaul_n yet_o resolve_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o make_v war_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n if_o he_o shall_v but_o land_n upon_o the_o island_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o chief_a place_n harbour_n and_o access_n to_o it_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o the_o gaul_n for_o beside_o merchant_n no_o body_n common_o go_v thither_o and_o even_o to_o those_o scarce_o any_o thing_n be_v know_v beside_o the_o sea-coast_n and_o those_o country_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o gallia_n therefore_o though_o the_o merchant_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o nation_n they_o be_v that_o inhabit_v it_o nor_o what_o sort_n of_o war_n they_o make_v nor_o what_o custom_n they_o use_v nor_o what_o port_n be_v fit_v to_o receive_v a_o fleet_n of_o great_a ship_n though_o by_o the_o way_n this_o seem_v very_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o of_o rheims_n tell_v caesar_n that_o divitiacus_n king_n of_o the_o soissons_fw-fr have_v a_o little_a before_o hold_v britain_n also_o under_o his_o dominion_n beside_o the_o belgian_n colonies_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v name_v and_o people_v many_o province_n there_o as_o also_o what_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o druid_n discipline_n go_v thither_o yearly_o on_o purpose_n to_o learn_v it_o but_o be_v this_o as_o it_o will_v he_o think_v it_o necessary_a before_o he_o expose_v his_o own_o person_n to_o send_v ca._n volusenus_n thither_o with_o one_o galley_n to_o discover_v these_o thing_n command_v he_o to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v whilst_o he_o with_o all_o his_o force_n march_v towards_o the_o country_n of_o the_o morini_n now_o the_o province_n of_o picardy_n because_o thence_o be_v the_o short_a cut_n into_o britain_n hither_o he_o draw_v together_o his_o ship_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n as_o also_o that_o fleet_n which_o he_o have_v build_v last_o summer_n for_o the_o armorican_a war_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o his_o design_n be_v make_v know_v be_v carry_v over_o by_o the_o merchant_n into_o britain_n ambassador_n come_v to_o he_o from_o divers_a prince_n and_o state_n of_o this_o island_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v hostage_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o roman_a empire_n all_o which_o be_v hear_v caesar_n as_o large_o promise_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o mind_n send_v they_o back_o and_o with_o they_o comius_n of_o the_o atribates_n now_o call_v the_o country_n of_o arras_n who_o upon_o the_o conquest_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v king_n and_o of_o who_o courage_n and_o fidelity_n caesar_n be_v very_o well_o assure_v he_o he_o enjoin_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o state_n as_o he_o can_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o roman_a interest_n and_o shall_v also_o inform_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v speedy_o come_v over_o thither_o but_o volusenus_n have_v only_o survey_v the_o country_n at_o a_o distance_n which_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v since_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o of_o his_o ship_n nor_o trust_v himself_o with_o these_o barbarian_n on_o the_o five_o day_n return_v to_o caesar_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v there_o observe_v caesar_n have_v settle_v the_o morini_n by_o take_v hostage_n of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o about_o eighty_o ship_n of_o burden_n which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o the_o transport_v of_o two_o legion_n but_o all_o his_o galley_n he_o distribute_v to_o his_o quaestor_n and_o lieutenant_n there_o be_v also_o eight_o ship_n of_o burden_n more_o which_o lie_v wind_n bind_v at_o a_o place_n eight_o mile_n distant_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o same_o port_n these_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o horse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n he_o commit_v to_o q._n titus_n sabinus_n and_o l._n aurunculus_n cotta_n with_o order_n to_o march_v into_o the_o country_n of_o the_o menapii_n and_o into_o those_o town_n of_o the_o morini_n from_o whence_o ambassador_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o but_o p·_n sulpicius_n rufus_n his_o lieutenant_n he_o command_v to_o keep_v the_o port_n with_o a_o sufficient_a garrison_n all_o thing_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v and_o have_v now_o get_v a_o fair_a
thither_o also_o the_o heavy_a as_o well_o as_o the_o light-armed_n soldier_n quick_o follow_v they_o whilst_o the_o britain_n assault_v they_o with_o their_o dart_n these_o receive_v they_o in_o close_a order_n whereby_o their_o rank_n be_v soon_o break_v who_o make_v use_v of_o no_o defence_n either_o of_o brest-plate_n or_o helmet_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v resist_v the_o auxiliary_n yet_o they_o be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o dart_n of_o the_o legionary_a soldier_n and_o if_o they_o turn_v from_o these_o they_o be_v again_o rout_v by_o the_o broad_a sword_n and_o spear_n of_o the_o auxiliary_n the_o victory_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o wife_n and_o daughter_n of_o caractacus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o his_o brethren_n submit_v to_o mercy_n but_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v himself_o to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o cartismandua_n queen_n of_o the_o brigantes_n yet_o as_o unsafe_a counsel_n prove_v common_o unfortunate_a he_o be_v by_o she_o deliver_v bind_v to_o the_o victor_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o tacitus_n 36._o but_o indeed_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n after_o this_o war_n be_v begin_v in_o britain_n nevertheless_o caractacus_n his_o fame_n be_v carry_v through_o all_o the_o neighbour_a province_n be_v also_o celebrate_v as_o far_o as_o italy_n and_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o man_n that_o have_v for_o so_o many_o year_n despise_v the_o roman_a force_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o caractacus_n become_v famous_a at_o rome_n itself_o and_o caesar_n whilst_o he_o extol_v his_o own_o victory_n add_v glory_n to_o the_o conquer_a for_o the_o people_n be_v summon_v as_o to_o some_o solemn_a spectacle_n the_o praetorian_a cohort_n stand_v to_o their_o arm_n in_o the_o field_n which_o lie_v before_o their_o camp_n the_o king_n servant_n march_v before_o bear_v his_o gold_n chain_n and_o other_o ornament_n xliv_o with_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v gain_v in_o foreign_a war_n present_o after_o come_v his_o brethren_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o daughter_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o himself_o the_o behaviour_n of_o other_o through_o fear_n be_v mean_a and_o degenerate_a he_o only_o neither_o in_o countenance_n word_n or_o action_n appear_v deject_v but_o stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o caesar_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o my_o mind_n o_o caesar_n have_v be_v as_o moderate_v in_o the_o height_n of_o fortune_n as_o my_o birth_n and_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a i_o may_v have_v enter_v as_o a_o friend_n rather_o than_o a_o captive_n into_o this_o city_n nor_o can_v thou_o have_v dislike_v one_o for_o a_o confederate_a so_o noble_a by_o descent_n and_o rule_v so_o many_o natinos_n my_o present_a estate_n though_o to_o i_o disgraceful_a to_o thou_o be_v glorious_a i_o have_v once_o riches_n horse_n arm_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o i_o be_v not_o contend_v to_o lose_v they_o but_o if_o you_o will_v extend_v your_o empire_n over_o all_o other_o then_o of_o necessity_n all_o other_o must_v obey_v you_o if_o i_o soon_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o yield_v my_o misfortune_n have_v be_v less_o notorious_a your_o conquest_n less_o renown_v but_o by_o a_o severe_a treatment_n of_o i_o both_o will_v be_v soon_o forget_v if_o you_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v live_v i_o shall_v live_v a_o last_a monument_n of_o your_o clemency_n caesar_n move_v at_o so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o fortune_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o bear_n it_o give_v he_o pardon_n as_o also_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o brother_n they_o be_v all_o unbound_a go_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a reverence_n to_o the_o empress_n agrippina_n who_o sit_v not_o far_o off_o on_o another_o throne_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a a_o new_a indeed_o and_o unwonted_a sight_n far_o different_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n in_o her_o feminine_a pride_n preside_v oveâ_n the_o roman_a ensign_n but_o indeed_o she_o look_v upon_o herself_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o sharer_n of_o the_o empire_n obtain_v by_o her_o germanicus_n ancestor_n the_o senator_n be_v then_o also_o summon_v make_v long_o and_o pompuous_a discourse_n upon_o this_o take_n of_o caractacus_n say_v it_o be_v no_o less_o famous_a than_o when_o p._n scipio_n show_v syphax_n 38._o or_o l._n paulus_n perseus_n or_o any_o other_o general_n who_o have_v expose_v captive_a king_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o they_o decree_v to_o ostorius_n all_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o this_o affair_n continue_v some_o time_n prosperous_a but_o present_o after_o become_v more_o doubtful_a either_o because_o that_o caractacus_n be_v now_o remove_v he_o think_v the_o britain_n as_o good_a as_o subdue_v and_o so_o the_o war_n be_v less_o eager_o pursue_v or_o whether_o the_o enemy_n in_o compassion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n burn_v more_o fierce_o with_o revenge_n for_o they_o have_v beset_v the_o governor_n in_o his_o camp_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o legionary_a cohort_n who_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o build_v fort_n among_o the_o silures_n and_o unless_o assistance_n have_v come_v in_o to_o they_o speedy_o from_o the_o neighbour_a garrison_n and_o castle_n the_o whole_a army_n have_v then_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o governor_n with_o eight_o centurion_n and_o the_o most_o forward_a soldier_n of_o each_o company_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o long_o after_o they_o rout_v those_o that_o be_v forage_v as_o also_o some_o troop_n send_v to_o their_o relief_n then_o ostorius_n draw_v forth_o his_o light_a arm_a cohort_n nor_o have_v he_o thereby_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o man_n flight_n unless_o the_o legion_n have_v also_o engage_v in_o the_o fight_n 39_o by_o who_o force_n it_o first_o become_v equal_a and_o at_o length_n quite_o turn_v the_o scale_n for_o the_o enemy_n flee_v tho'_o with_o small_a loss_n because_o the_o day_n be_v decline_v afterward_o follow_v frequent_a skirmish_n more_o like_a robbery_n than_o fight_v they_o often_o meet_v in_o the_o wood_n or_o marsh_n as_o design_n or_o chance_n give_v they_o opportunity_n often_o command_v sometime_o without_o any_o command_n xliv_o all_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o remarkable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o silures_n who_o that_o common_a say_n of_o the_o roman_a general_n have_v much_o provoke_v that_o as_o the_o sicambri_n have_v be_v former_o destroy_v so_o also_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o silures_n ought_v whole_o to_o be_v extinguish_v therefore_o they_o intercept_v two_o auxiliary_a cohort_n who_o through_o the_o avarice_n of_o their_o officer_n be_v too_o secure_o pillage_n and_o bestow_v the_o prisoner_n and_o spoil_n on_o certain_a neighbour_a nation_n draw_v they_o also_o into_o a_o revolt_n when_o ostorius_n be_v now_o wear_v out_o with_o care_n and_o trouble_v end_v his_o day_n the_o britain_n rejoice_v that_o tho'_o not_o a_o battle_n yet_o a_o linger_a war_n have_v take_v off_o so_o great_a a_o soldier_n but_o caesar_n understand_v the_o death_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n lest_o the_o province_n shall_v remain_v without_o a_o governor_n send_v a._n didius_n in_o his_o room_n who_o quick_o arrive_v there_o find_v affair_n but_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n for_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o have_v happen_v a_o unsuccessful_a engagement_n of_o that_o legion_n over_o which_o manlius_n valens_n command_v the_o fame_n of_o which_o exploit_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o enemy_n report_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v terrify_v the_o new_a general_n which_o be_v also_o much_o increase_v by_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o war_n be_v well_o end_v he_o may_v win_v the_o great_a glory_n or_o if_o otherwise_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o easy_a pardon_n but_o the_o silures_n have_v already_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o make_v incursion_n all_o abroad_o until_o by_o didius_n meeting_n of_o they_o they_o be_v repel_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o action_n that_o happen_v in_o claudius_n reign_n i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o live_v about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o send_v didius_n hither_o and_o die_v as_o be_v suppose_v of_o poison_n give_v he_o by_o his_o wife_n agrippina_n therefore_o since_o by_o his_o conquest_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v account_v by_o most_o author_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n thereof_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a give_v you_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n his_o successor_n that_o rule_v here_o till_o their_o quit_n of_o this_o island_n whether_o they_o be_v here_o in_o person_n or_o not_o claudius_n be_v succeed_v by_o nero_n his_o wive_n son_n by_o birth_n and_o his_o own_o by_o adoption_n lv._o of_o who_o reign_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o this_o island_n therefore_o since_o tacitus_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o
speak_v with_o he_o in_o private_a he_o then_o seem_v more_o suspicious_a and_o have_v examine_v they_o by_o torture_n force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o then_o have_v punish_v these_o conspirator_n he_o immediate_o declare_v war_n against_o severus_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o severus_n hear_v he_o be_v extreme_o incense_v cxcviii_o and_o think_v it_o not_o fit_v any_o long_a to_o conceal_v his_o anger_n but_o have_v make_v a_o sharp_a oration_n to_o his_o army_n against_o albinus_n and_o which_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a acclamation_n he_o present_o begin_v his_o expedition_n against_o he_o 3._o who_o to_o defend_v himself_o with_o the_o flower_n of_o britain_n enter_v gaul_n and_o march_v as_o far_o as_o lion_n he_o and_o severus_n there_o meet_v at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o army_n when_o the_o battle_n be_v join_v albinus_n have_v at_o first_o the_o better_a the_o british_a soldier_n not_o yield_v to_o the_o illyrian_n either_o in_o strength_n or_o courage_n so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o army_n which_o severus_n command_v be_v rout_v he_o himself_o be_v knock_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o purple_a robe_n be_v for_o some_o time_n suppose_v to_o be_v slay_v when_o laetus_n severus_n lieutenant_n general_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v kill_v come_v in_o with_o fresh_a force_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o gain_v the_o victory_n for_o himself_o for_o which_o treachery_n he_o be_v afterward_o by_o severus_n put_v to_o death_n however_o at_o present_a by_o his_o assistance_n he_o win_v the_o victory_n and_o put_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n pursue_v and_o kill_v they_o with_o great_a slaughter_n whereupon_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n be_v take_v albinus_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o thence_o but_o be_v pursue_v by_o severus_n soldier_n and_o drive_v into_o a_o house_n near_o the_o river_n rhosne_fw-fr be_v there_o force_v to_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n or_o as_o other_o relate_v cause_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o office_n for_o he_o but_o however_o he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o severus_n before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a who_o quick_o dispatch_v he_o and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n send_v it_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o place_n of_o public_a execution_n but_o he_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v before_o the_o praetorium_n till_o it_o stink_v and_o be_v devour_v by_o dog_n a_o mean_a revenge_n for_o so_o great_a a_o emperor_n to_o take_v upon_o so_o valiant_a a_o person_n but_o now_o seuârus_n have_v by_o this_o victory_n obtain_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n and_o find_v that_o britain_n be_v a_o province_n too_o great_a and_o powerful_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o man_n he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o government_n commit_v the_o north_n part_v thereof_o to_o virius_n lupus_n 6._o as_o propraetor_n and_o lieutenant_n who_o ulpian_n name_v precedent_n of_o britain_n and_o to_o heraclitus_n the_o southern_a part_n cxcviii_o as_o mr._n speed_n gather_v by_o a_o coin_n of_o severus_n mint_v in_o his_o second_o consulship_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 198_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o albinus_n britain_n be_v not_o reduce_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o severus_n until_o he_o have_v win_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n in_o this_o medal_n wherein_o be_v the_o goddess_n of_o victory_n represent_v as_o sit_v upon_o spoil_n with_o this_o inscription_n victoria_fw-la britanniae_fw-la but_o this_o victory_n must_v have_v be_v then_o win_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o not_o by_o himself_o but_o virius_n lupus_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v peace_n of_o the_o meatae_n aâ_n a_o great_a rate_n 3._o because_o the_o caledonian_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o check_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o meatae_n have_v not_o perform_v that_o article_n of_o their_o agreement_n this_o author_n likewise_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o nation_n live_v next_o the_o wall_n that_o divide_v the_o south_n of_o the_o island_n from_o the_o north_n so_o that_o lupus_n find_v himself_o unable_a alone_o to_o curb_v their_o inroad_n after_o great_a loss_n suffer_v from_o they_o send_v for_o severus_n but_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v up_o with_o other_o war_n lupus_n be_v force_v to_o buy_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o meatae_n as_o we_o have_v say_v only_o some_o roman_a prisoner_n be_v then_o set_v free_a the_o memory_n of_o this_o virius_n lupus_n be_v preserve_v britan._n in_o a_o altar_n dig_v up_o dedicate_v to_o the_o goddess_n fortune_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o repair_n a_o bath_n or_o hot_a house_n at_o a_o town_n call_v levatriae_fw-la now_o bow_n upon_o stanmoor_n in_o richmond_n shire_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o thracian_a cohort_n who_o lie_v there_o in_o garrison_n with_o the_o roman_n but_o lupus_n hear_v that_o severus_n have_v at_o last_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o other_o war_n he_o write_v he_o plain_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o that_o the_o britain_n of_o the_o north_n make_v war_n upon_o he_o break_v into_o the_o province_n and_o harrass_v all_o the_o country_n nigh_o they_o that_o there_o need_v sudden_o either_o more_o aid_n or_o himself_o to_o come_v in_o person_n severus_n be_v not_o much_o displease_v at_o this_o news_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n greedy_a of_o glory_n 3._o and_o be_v also_o desirous_a after_o so_o many_o victory_n in_o the_o east_n to_o raise_v also_o new_a trophy_n for_o the_o britain_n and_o beside_o he_o think_v at_o best_a to_o withdraw_v his_o two_o son_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o rome_n and_o inure_v the_o young_a man_n to_o hardship_n and_o military_a discipline_n so_o this_o emperor_n though_o old_a and_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n yet_o with_o as_o great_a courage_n as_o any_o young_a man_n make_v this_o expedition_n into_o britain_n and_o take_v his_o journey_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o a_o litter_n stay_v long_o in_o no_o place_n so_o that_o have_v finish_v his_o journey_n by_o land_n and_o have_v cross_v the_o sea_n soon_o than_o can_v be_v expect_v he_o enter_v britain_n and_o have_v muster_v his_o soldier_n and_o bring_v great_a force_n together_o he_o prepare_v for_o war_n but_o the_o northern_a britain_n daunt_v with_o the_o report_n of_o so_o great_a force_n bring_v over_o with_o he_o and_o that_o more_o be_v prepare_v send_v ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o peace_n and_o to_o excuse_v their_o former_a do_n the_o emperor_n now_o loath_a to_o return_v home_o without_o some_o memorable_a action_n whereby_o he_o may_v assume_v to_o his_o other_o title_n the_o addition_n of_o britannicus_n delay_v his_o answer_n but_o quicken_v his_o preparation_n till_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o follow_v they_o they_o be_v dismiss_v without_o effect_n when_o he_o arrive_v his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o have_v many_o bridge_n and_o causeways_n lay_v over_o bog_n and_o moor_n that_o his_o soldier_n may_v fight_v on_o firm_a ground_n for_o many_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v at_o that_o time_n over_o run_v with_o bog_n and_o marsh_n as_o ireland_n be_v some_o year_n ago_o now_o the_o britain_n use_v to_o wade_v through_o these_o marsh_n up_o to_o the_o middle_n not_o value_v it_o because_o they_o go_v naked_a but_o severus_n prepare_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o soldier_n or_o a_o damage_n to_o the_o britain_n cxcviii_o and_o when_o he_o find_v all_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o mind_n have_v his_o young_a son_n geta_n to_o govern_v the_o more_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o island_n by_o the_o help_n of_o papinian_n the_o great_a lawyer_n take_v his_o elder_a son_n bassianus_n along_o with_o himself_o he_o march_v against_o the_o britain_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o wall_n that_o divide_v their_o territory_n there_o only_o happen_v some_o tumultuary_a skirmish_n in_o which_o tho'_o the_o roman_n be_v still_o conqueror_n yet_o the_o britain_n find_v a_o easy_a retreat_n by_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o bog_n which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o they_o which_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o prolong_v the_o war._n yet_o do_v not_o severus_n desist_v till_o he_o have_v pass_v to_o the_o very_o far_a part_n of_o the_o island_n and_o have_v compel_v the_o enemy_n to_o make_v peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o great_a part_n of_o their_o territory_n although_o he_o lose_v in_o this_o expedition_n by_o the_o sudden_a assault_n and_o ambush_n of_o the_o britain_n as_o well_o as_o by_o disease_n near_o
be_v particulary_a show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n not_o long_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n alban_n suffer_v also_o the_o priest_n who_o convert_v he_o and_o who_o name_n geoffrey_n will_v have_v to_o be_v amphibalus_fw-la tho'_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o at_o all_o but_o from_o this_o author_n that_o word_n signify_v proper_o not_o a_o man_n name_n but_o a_o long_a shag_a cloak_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o good_a man_n wear_v i_o shall_v also_o pass_v by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o other_o christian_n say_v to_o be_v at_o lichfield_n and_o winchester_n and_o other_o place_n as_o be_v of_o very_o uncertain_a credit_n have_v no_o other_o author_n but_o geoffrey_n and_o our_o monk_n ccciu_o who_o live_v and_o write_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o those_o time_n but_o the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n have_v both_o on_o the_o same_o day_n tho'_o in_o different_a place_n resign_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o two_o caesar_n abovementioned_a and_o constantinus_n choose_v the_o western_a province_n whereof_o britain_n be_v one_o for_o his_o share_n come_v over_o hither_o to_o settle_v affair_n in_o this_o island_n and_o eutropius_n suppose_v helena_n his_o wife_n to_o have_v be_v a_o britain_n by_o birth_n whereupon_o our_o geoffrey_n presume_v further_a and_o make_v she_o to_o have_v be_v the_o daughter_n of_o one_o king_n coil_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v succeed_v asclepiodotus_n but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o fancy_n in_o any_o authentic_a writer_n i_o shall_v whole_o slight_v it_o especial_o since_o nicephorus_n and_o other_o greek_a historian_n relate_v she_o to_o be_v a_o bithynian_a but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o augustus_n be_v declare_v eccles._n he_o immediate_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o province_n and_o then_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n constantius_n not_o âong_o after_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o caledonian_n who_o he_o overcome_v and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v at_o york_n have_v be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o christian_n though_o no_o profess_v christian_a himself_n to_o who_o succeed_v constantine_n his_o son_n who_o come_v lucky_o post_n from_o rome_n to_o boulogne_n just_a about_o the_o time_n say_v eusebius_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v sick_a upon_o his_o deathbed_n where_o be_v by_o he_o nominate_v for_o his_o successor_n cccvi_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o father_n funeral_n by_o the_o whole_a army_n salute_v emperor_n tho'_o he_o decline_v it_o all_o he_o can_v concern_v who_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o britain_n or_o not_o our_o british_a historian_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o eumenius_n oration_n to_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o call_v britain_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a of_o all_o land_n quia_fw-la constantinum_n caesarem_fw-la primum_fw-la vidisti_fw-la which_o word_n may_v yet_o be_v thus_o interpret_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o behold_v constantine_n bear_v but_o see_v he_o first_o create_v emperor_n which_o be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o since_o most_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o conclusive_a certainty_n deliver_v by_o ancient_a author_n concern_v it_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o tho'_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o orig._n britannicae_n not_o only_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o eumenius_n panegyric_n but_o also_o by_o other_o argument_n have_v make_v it_o high_o probable_a that_o constantine_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n but_o this_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o constantine_n before_o his_o departure_n hence_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o bicker_n with_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n which_o have_v in_o some_o time_n compose_v he_o pass_v again_o into_o gaul_n where_o leave_v a_o great_a army_n many_o of_o who_o be_v before_o raise_v in_o britain_n he_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o italy_n and_o near_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o have_v seize_v that_o city_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o italy_n immediate_o after_o which_o victory_n he_o declare_v himself_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a army_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v perhaps_o venture_v to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v sure_o that_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v be_v so_o before_o about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o constantine_n return_v again_o into_o britain_n but_o what_o he_o perform_v here_o be_v not_o leave_v we_o by_o any_o historian_n now_o extant_a cccx_o more_o than_o what_o 25._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o constantine_n pass_v over_o to_o the_o britain_n who_o have_v it_o seem_v then_o revolt_v who_o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v he_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v relieve_v those_o that_o want_v his_o assistance_n which_o this_o author_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o oppress_v by_o mercurius_n cccx_o tho'_o all_o other_o make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v subdue_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o constantine_n reign_n but_o geoffery_n can_v he_o be_v believe_v give_v we_o a_o very_a plausible_a account_n why_o constantine_n come_v now_o again_o into_o britain_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o octavius_n duke_n of_o the_o gewiss_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o emperor_n absence_n have_v seize_v upon_o britain_n for_o himself_o the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v to_o shorten_v the_o story_n as_o also_o how_o one_o trahern_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_a to_o be_v this_o emperor_n uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o this_o octavius_n but_o that_o upon_o traherns_n be_v kill_v at_o verulam_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o nobleman_n of_o octavius_n party_n he_o again_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o northern_a nation_n renew_v the_o war_n whereupon_o constantine_n come_v upon_o octavius_n on_o the_o sudden_a soon_o overcome_v he_o yet_o suffer_v he_o though_o conquer_a still_o to_o reign_v here_o as_o a_o tributary_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a constantine_n will_v have_v give_v so_o great_a a_o encouragement_n to_o rebellion_n nay_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o improbable_a he_o make_v this_o octavius_n to_o have_v govern_v this_o island_n even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a since_o the_o coin_n of_o all_o those_o roman_a emperor_n who_o succeed_v between_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n be_v find_v in_o this_o island_n whereas_o no_o coin_n or_o monument_n of_o this_o octavius_n be_v ever_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o further_o none_o of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v of_o such_o a_o person_n but_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n alter_v the_o ancient_a division_n of_o britain_n by_o add_v to_o the_o former_a province_n viz._n britannica_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la rufi_n two_o other_o viz._n flavia_n and_o maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v concern_v civil_a affair_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n but_o as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a history_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o british_a church_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o considerable_a that_o 8._o it_o send_v divers_a bishop_n to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 114_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o gallic_a council_n where_o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n in_o the_o province_n of_o britain_n and_o restitutus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o adelphius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o colchester_n appear_v as_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o though_o in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v assemble_v anno_fw-la dom._n 325_o ibid._n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n which_o appear_v there_o because_o the_o subscription_n to_o that_o council_n be_v lose_v yet_o athanasius_n as_o also_o hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v their_o be_v there_o as_o well_o as_o constantine_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n say_v that_o easter_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n prescribe_v in_o that_o council_n by_o all_o the_o nation_n he_o there_o mention_n among_o who_o the_o britain_n be_v reckon_v for_o one_o constantine_n die_v divide_v the_o
be_v suspect_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o haughty_a spirit_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n rule_v then_o in_o britain_n he_o may_v hinder_v julian_n proceed_n and_o therefore_o a_o notary_n be_v send_v to_o boloign_v on_o purpose_n to_o watch_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v pass_v over_o into_o britain_n so_o that_o all_o intelligence_n be_v stop_v between_o this_o island_n and_o the_o continent_n lupicinus_n return_v back_o before_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o matter_n can_v give_v he_o no_o disturbance_n here_o but_o julian_n have_v now_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o augustus_n ccclxi_o march_v against_o constantius_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o meet_v he_o as_o far_o as_o mopsvestia_n on_o the_o border_n of_o cilicia_n there_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o julian_n his_o cousin_n be_v quiet_o receive_v as_o emperor_n even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o constantius_n side_n who_o from_o his_o renounce_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v common_o call_v the_o apostate_n of_o who_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o since_o his_o short_a reign_n afford_v nothing_o relate_v to_o britain_n than_o that_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o arrow_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o enemy_n or_o by_o one_o of_o his_o own_o christian_a soldier_n who_o hate_v he_o be_v uncertain_a whereupon_o jovianus_n than_o a_o officer_n of_o good_a note_n 3._o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o command_v heathen_n the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o accord_n that_o they_o be_v all_o christian_n upon_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o his_o army_n be_v outward_o heathen_n before_o have_v comply_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n displeasure_n but_o jovian_a reign_v but_o seven_o month_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n considerable_a can_v happen_v in_o britain_n in_o so_o short_a a_o reign_n and_o therefore_o all_o i_o shall_v say_v further_o of_o he_o be_v that_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n at_o a_o place_n call_v dadustana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o galatia_n he_o die_v a_o very_a unusual_a death_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o damp_n of_o a_o new-plaistered_n chamber_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v some_o charcoal_n have_v be_v kindle_v in_o it_o when_o he_o go_v to_o bed_n whereupon_o not_o long_o after_o ccclxiv_o valentinian_n be_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n declare_v emperor_n by_o the_o army_n be_v the_o son_n of_o gratian_n surname_v funarius_n abovementioned_a but_o valentinian_n not_o long_o after_o he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n declare_v valens_n his_o brother_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n ibid._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o almain_n waste_v gaul_n and_o rhaetia_n the_o sarmatian_n and_o quadi_n pannonia_n the_o pict_n saxon_n scot_n and_o attacotti_n 4._o also_o vex_v the_o britain_n with_o their_o continual_a incursion_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n particularise_v by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o roman_a author_n by_o who_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n to_o have_v be_v mention_v tho'_o st._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o ctesiphon_n the_o pelagian_a have_v give_v we_o a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o ammianus_n which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o neither_o britain_n a_o province_n fertile_a of_o tyrant_n nor_o the_o scotish_n nation_n nor_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n round_o about_o to_o the_o very_a ocean_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o tho'_o scaliger_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o propertius_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v the_o common_a edition_n of_o seneca_n satirical_a comedy_n upon_o claudius_n by_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n scuta_fw-la brigantes_n scoto_n brigantes_n tho'_o it_o be_v ingenious_a and_o will_v make_v better_a sense_n in_o that_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o since_o no_o ancient_a manuscript_n copy_n be_v find_v to_o countenance_v that_o correction_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o claudius_n make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n or_o ever_o pass_v further_o than_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o ptolemy_n or_o other_o ancient_a author_n any_o mention_n of_o the_o brigantes_n much_o less_o of_o scoto_n brigantes_n beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tweed_n but_o as_o for_o dempster_n read_v of_o scotica_n pruinas_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o scythicas_n in_o the_o poet_n florus_n verse_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n since_o it_o be_v back_v by_o no_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o any_o body_n ever_o see_v but_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n as_o the_o learned_a archbishop_n usher_n in_o his_o 16_o chapter_n of_o his_o ant._n eccles._n britan._n very_o well_o observe_v ccclxiv_o but_o who_o these_o attacotti_n be_v who_o be_v join_v in_o ammianus_n with_o the_o scoti_n very_o much_o perplex_v our_o modern_a critic_n there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n of_o this_o word_n in_o divers_a copy_n of_o this_o author_n in_o some_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v attacitti_n and_o in_o other_o attiscotti_n and_o be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nation_n mention_v by_o st._n hierome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o scot_n jovin_n some_o of_o who_o this_o father_n tell_v we_o he_o see_v eat_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o be_v in_o gaul_n but_o in_o the_o ancient_a notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la they_o be_v call_v attecotti_n juniores_fw-la and_o attecotti_n seniores_fw-la tho'_o in_o one_o edition_n of_o the_o say_v notitia_fw-la they_o be_v write_v attacotti_n as_o monsieur_n labbé_fw-fr well_o observe_v whence_o the_o learned_a dr._n gale_n conjecture_n they_o to_o have_v be_v a_o barbarous_a sort_n of_o britain_n live_v in_o the_o north_n of_o scotland_n about_o attarith_n but_o of_o this_o since_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o take_v which_o of_o these_o readins_n he_o think_v most_o probable_a 8._o but_o how_o the_o poor_a britain_n be_v relieve_v out_o of_o these_o difficulty_n this_o author_n say_v nothing_o till_o four_o year_n after_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o the_o ambian_o in_o gaul_n to_o the_o treviri_n in_o germany_n ccclxviii_o receive_v the_o unwelcome_a news_n that_o britain_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o last_o extremity_n by_o the_o joint_a invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o that_o nectaridius_n count_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n be_v slay_v and_o tullafaudes_n another_o of_o his_o commander_n be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o enemy_n ambuscadoe_n there_o perish_v which_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o concern_v he_o immediate_o dispatch_v away_o severus_n than_o come_v domesticorum_fw-la i._n e._n lord_n steward_n of_o his_o household_n to_o correct_v these_o disorder_n who_o be_v a_o little_a after_o recall_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n jovinus_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n the_o emperor_n have_v dispatch_v before_o with_o all_o speed_n all_o such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o which_o the_o press_a necessity_n then_o require_v but_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o news_n of_o such_o sad_a and_o fearful_a calamity_n which_o then_o befall_v britain_n theodosius_n be_v choose_v for_o this_o province_n who_o resolve_v to_o hasten_v thither_o with_o all_o speed_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o martial_a action_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o fresh_a youthful_a legion_n and_o cohort_n he_o set_v forward_o with_o much_o resolution_n ibid._n at_o this_o time_n the_o pict_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o nation_n the_o decalidoniae_n or_o rather_o as_o mr._n camden_n suppose_v deucaledonii_n and_o vecturiones_n with_o who_o come_v also_o the_o attacotti_n already_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o scot_n who_o rove_a up_o and_o down_o through_o divers_a place_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n whilst_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o neighbour_a coast_n of_o gaul_n be_v grievous_o infest_a by_o the_o franc_n and_o saxon_n each_o of_o they_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v who_o shall_v exceed_v the_o other_o in_o rapine_n burn_n kill_v and_o take_v prisoner_n theodosius_n be_v send_v hither_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o incursion_n take_v sea_n at_o bononia_n or_o bulloign_n land_v at_o rulpiae_n whence_o after_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o force_n call_v by_o divers_a name_n according_a to_o their_o several_a nation_n and_o legion_n as_o the_o
batavi_n herculi_n jovii_n and_o victores_fw-la he_o march_v towards_o london_n that_o ancient_a city_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v augusta_n and_o divide_v his_o force_n into_o several_a party_n fall_v upon_o these_o rover_n whilst_o they_o march_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o lade_v with_o booty_n so_o that_o easy_o rout_v they_o the_o plunder_n and_o captive_n he_o quick_o recover_v and_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o their_o respective_a owner_n except_o some_o small_a portion_n bestow_v on_o the_o weary_a soldier_n he_o return_v to_o the_o say_a city_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n and_o tho'_o before_o it_o labour_v under_o many_o difficulty_n he_o hereby_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o former_a splendour_n be_v embolden_v with_o this_o success_n to_o undertake_v great_a matter_n ccclxviii_o enter_v into_o a_o ferious_a consideration_n what_o be_v further_a to_o be_v do_v he_o find_v by_o what_o he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o fugitive_n that_o the_o enemy_n consist_v of_o divers_a nation_n be_v too_o fierce_a and_o numerous_a to_o be_v master_v by_o downright_a force_n but_o rather_o by_o stratagem_n and_o sudden_a attack_n he_o first_o therefore_o by_o promise_n of_o pardon_n bring_v most_o of_o his_o own_o deserter_n and_o straggler_n to_o return_v to_o their_o colour_n but_o be_v himself_o take_v up_o with_o divers_a care_n he_o send_v for_o civilis_n to_o govern_v britain_n as_o vice-praefect_a a_o man_n of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o a_o strict_a observer_n of_o justice_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o commander_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o military_a skill_n of_o which_o expedition_n the_o same_o author_n give_v we_o this_o short_a general_a account_n in_o another_o place_n that_o theodosius_n have_v by_o his_o industry_n get_v together_o a_o army_n of_o well-disciplined_n soldier_n march_v from_o london_n he_o extreme_o relieve_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o britain_n seize_v upon_o all_o place_n from_o which_o he_o may_v infest_v the_o enemy_n and_o command_v his_o common_a soldier_n nothing_o which_o he_o do_v not_o first_o undertake_v himself_o by_o which_o mean_n he_o perform_v both_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o a_o famous_a commander_n divers_a nation_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n who_o have_v before_o be_v encourage_v by_o impunity_n to_o assault_v the_o roman_a territory_n and_o repair_v the_o city_n and_o castle_n which_o have_v before_o suffer_v very_o much_o so_o that_o a_o firm_a peace_n be_v hereby_o establish_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o year_n follow_v while_o theodosius_n be_v thus_o employ_v ccclxix_o there_o happen_v a_o horrid_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v prove_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n have_v it_o not_o be_v stifle_v in_o its_o very_a birth_n for_o one_o valentinus_n of_o pannonia_n a_o man_n of_o a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n ibid._n be_v for_o some_o great_a crime_n banish_v into_o britain_n this_o wretch_n impatient_a of_o rest_n contrive_v a_o plot_n against_o theodosius_n who_o be_v the_o only_a obstacle_n to_o his_o wicked_a design_n so_o that_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o pass_v his_o ambitious_a desire_n still_o increase_a he_o excite_v some_o soldier_n and_o outlaw_v person_n by_o promise_v they_o both_o pardon_n and_o preferment_n and_o now_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o for_o effect_v his_o treason_n the_o general_n be_v inform_v thereof_o and_o be_v now_o become_v more_o bold_a to_o take_v revenge_n on_o the_o conspirator_n seize_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o all_o to_o dulcius_fw-la the_o perfect_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o judge_v of_o thing_n future_a by_o that_o long_a military_a experience_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o of_o his_o time_n he_o forbid_v any_o further_a enquiry_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o plotter_n lest_o many_o be_v thereby_o make_v afraid_a those_o trouble_n which_o have_v be_v already_o compose_v shall_v be_v again_o revive_v then_o fall_v to_o the_o reform_v more_o necessary_a thing_n now_o the_o danger_n be_v over_o and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a good_a fortune_n attend_v all_o his_o undertake_n he_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o garrison_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v fortify_v the_o border_n with_o constant_a watch_n and_o guard_n which_o though_o now_o recover_v have_v be_v former_o give_v up_o to_o the_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o northern_a province_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o former_a condition_n appoint_v a_o new_a governor_n over_o it_o he_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v call_v valentia_n in_o honour_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n he_o also_o remove_v the_o arean_o from_o their_o station_n ibid._n a_o sort_n of_o man_n institute_v in_o former_a time_n to_o good_a purpose_n tho'_o who_o these_o man_n be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o there_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o want_v in_o the_o copy_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v somewhat_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o constans_n which_o book_n be_v lose_v but_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n now_o fall_v into_o vice_n be_v open_o convict_v that_o be_v allure_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n they_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o betray_v to_o the_o barbarian_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o the_o roman_n ccclxix_o though_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v their_o business_n by_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o roman_a general_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v so_o well_o execute_v when_o theodosius_n be_v recall_v he_o leave_v this_o province_n in_o peace_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o seaside_n he_o pass_v over_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a commendation_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v insert_v that_o noble_a eulogy_n which_o claudian_n the_o poet_n have_v give_v this_o renown_a general_n theodosius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n to_o his_o grandson_n honorius_n in_o these_o verse_n honorii_n facta_fw-la tui_fw-la numerabit_fw-la avi_fw-la quem_fw-la littus_fw-la adusti_fw-la horrescit_fw-la lybiae_fw-la ratibusque_fw-la impervia_fw-la thule_n ille_fw-la leves_fw-la mauros_fw-la nec_fw-la falso_fw-la nomine_fw-la pictos_fw-la edomuit_fw-la scotumque_fw-la vago_fw-la mucrone_fw-la secutus_fw-la fregit_fw-la hyperboreas_n remis_fw-la audacibus_fw-la undas_fw-la he_o shall_v relate_v thy_o gransier_n act_n who_o name_n burn_v libya_n dread_v and_o thule_n know_v by_o fame_n who_o the_o light_a moor_n and_o paint_a pict_n do_v tame_a and_o with_o his_o sword_n the_o rove_a scot_n pursue_v while_o with_o bold_a oar_n he_o northern_a sea_n subdue_v by_o which_o last_o verse_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o as_o he_o tame_v the_o pict_n by_o land_n so_o he_o pursue_v the_o scot_n by_o sea_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o hyperborianae_n water_n whether_o the_o irish_a ocean_n or_o the_o frith_n of_o dunbritton_n call_v in_o the_o old_a scotish_n law_n mare_n scoticum_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o those_o antiquary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scot_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n do_v urge_v these_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o poât_n in_o the_o next_o panegyric_n to_o that_o emperor_n when_o speak_v in_o praise_n also_o of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n he_o thus_o proceed_v honor._n maduerunt_fw-la saxone_n fuso_fw-la orcades_n in_o caluit_fw-la pictorum_fw-la sanguine_a thule_n scotorum_fw-la tumulos_fw-la flevit_fw-la glacialis_fw-la jerne_n the_o orcades_n be_v moisten_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o saxon_a gore_n and_o thule_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o pict_n be_v warm_v nor_o do_v jerne_n fail_v whole_a heap_n of_o scot_n then_o slaughter_v to_o bewail_v 29._o and_o about_o these_o time_n the_o pict_n and_o scot_n raise_v fresh_a disturbance_n the_o emp._n valentinian_n send_v framarius_n king_n of_o the_o almain_n who_o country_n have_v be_v total_o destroy_v by_o a_o late_a incursion_n into_o britain_n though_o with_o no_o high_a a_o command_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tribune_n over_o a_o regiment_n of_o his_o own_o country_n man_n then_o high_o in_o request_n for_o their_o valour_n and_o fidelity_n but_o what_o he_o do_v here_o ammianus_n cease_v to_o tell_v we_o so_o that_o be_v for_o the_o future_a bereave_v of_o the_o help_n of_o good_a historian_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o take_v up_o with_o such_o scrap_n as_o we_o can_v pick_v up_o here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o zosimus_n orosius_n and_o with_o other_o epitomator_n of_o better_a author_n now_o lose_v the_o emperor_n now_o valentinian_n die_v his_o son_n flavius_n ccclxxxii_o gratianus_n and_o fl._n valentinianus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o emperor_n gratian_n create_v theodosius_n son_n to_o the_o former_a his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n assign_v he_o the_o east_n for_o his_o
not_o so_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o shall_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o and_o by_o for_o bede_n be_v more_o exact_a â_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o prince_n that_o reign_v in_o britain_n from_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o gildas_n and_o nennius_n have_v omit_v but_o thus_o much_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o gildas_n nennius_n and_o bede_n cccxciii_o that_o britain_n owe_v its_o first_o ruin_n to_o maximus_n his_o carry_v over_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o britain_n and_o roman_n into_o gaul_n from_o which_o time_n britain_n be_v bereave_v of_o all_o its_o military_a force_n and_o choice_a youth_n who_o follow_v that_o tyrant_n and_o never_o return_v again_o be_v either_o slay_v or_o else_o plant_v themselves_o in_o armorica_n so_o that_o as_o gildas_n say_v the_o island_n be_v thenceforth_o leave_v to_o such_o cruel_a ruler_n as_o stay_v behind_o who_o be_v unexperienced_a in_o warlike_a affair_n be_v still_o torment_v by_o two_o transmarine_a nation_n the_o scot_n from_o the_o northwest_o and_o the_o pict_n from_o the_o north._n but_o bede_n express_o tell_v we_o 12._o that_o he_o call_v those_o transmarine_a nation_n not_o because_o they_o then_o dwell_v out_o of_o britain_n but_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o its_o southern_a part_n by_o two_o straits_n or_o bay_n of_o the_o sea_n whereof_o one_o from_o the_o west_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o east_n do_v separate_v the_o region_n of_o britain_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v to_o each_o other_o these_o be_v the_o two_o straits_n which_o be_v then_o call_v glotta_n and_o bodotria_n now_o the_o frith_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n from_o which_o passage_n of_o bede_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o suppose_v the_o scot_n to_o beat_v this_o time_n settle_v in_o this_o island_n whereupon_o the_o british_a nation_n be_v unable_a any_o long_o to_o bear_v the_o continual_a incursion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n ibid._n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n with_o lamentable_a letter_n desire_v some_o military_a force_n to_o be_v again_o send_v to_o defend_v they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o enemy_n once_o repulse_v they_o vow_v perpetual_a subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereupon_o stilico_n be_v at_o that_o time_n tutor_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n immediate_o dispatch_v to_o their_o assistance_n a_o legion_n sufficient_o furnish_v with_o arm_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a which_o arrive_v in_o this_o island_n cccxcv_o and_o fight_v with_o its_o enemy_n kill_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o and_o drive_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o the_o british_a border_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o inhabitant_n both_o from_o spoil_n and_o inevitable_a captivity_n this_o action_n tho'_o confound_v by_o gildas_n with_o the_o second_o succour_n that_o be_v send_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n 5._o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v send_v by_o stilico_n in_o his_o first_o consulship_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o britain_n be_v thus_o relieve_v the_o roman_a general_n who_o name_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o tho'_o camden_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v call_v victorinus_n command_v they_o to_o build_v a_o wall_n across_o the_o island_n between_o the_o two_o sea_n which_o may_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o a_o defence_n to_o the_o native_n ââ_o but_o the_o britain_n not_o build_n it_o with_o stone_n but_o turf_n as_o not_o have_v artificer_n sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n tho'_o they_o draw_v it_o between_o the_o two_o straits_n or_o bay_n already_o mention_v for_o many_o thousand_o pace_n and_o where_o the_o defence_n of_o water_n be_v want_v there_o they_o defend_v their_o border_n from_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o a_o trench_n of_o which_o work_n bede_n relate_v there_o remain_v most_o evident_a token_n in_o his_o time_n cccxcv_o for_o say_v he_o it_o begin_v near_o the_o space_n of_o two_o mile_n from_o the_o monastery_n of_o abercorne_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o pict_n tongue_n penvahel_n in_o the_o english_a penvellum_n and_o which_o run_v towards_o the_o west_n end_v near_o the_o city_n of_o aldcluith_n so_o far_o bede_n this_o i_o have_v set_v down_o to_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o old_a bound_n be_v continue_v between_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o britain_n cccxcvi_o but_o this_o legion_n return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n the_o same_o enemy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a soldier_n depart_v pass_v over_o in_o their_o small_a vessel_n or_o currough_n enter_v the_o border_n destroy_v all_o before_o they_o how_o long_o they_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v be_v hard_o to_o determine_v but_o this_o be_v certain_a ibid._n that_o fresh_a ambassador_n be_v thereupon_o again_o dispatch_v to_o rome_n implore_v new_a aid_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o miserable_a country_n to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o a_o roman_a province_n which_o have_v be_v long_o so_o famous_a to_o be_v overrun_v by_o barbarous_a and_o foreign_a nation_n whereupon_o another_o legion_n be_v again_o send_v over_o which_o come_v unlooked-for_a in_o the_o time_n of_o autumn_n make_v great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o drive_v out_o all_o those_o who_o escape_v beyond_o the_o frith_n abovementioned_a over_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o prey_n without_o any_o resistance_n but_o the_o roman_n be_v now_o resolve_v to_o return_v home_o plain_o tell_v the_o britain_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v any_o more_o weary_a out_o in_o such_o laborious_a expedition_n for_o their_o defence_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n and_o to_o undergo_v themselves_o the_o toil_n of_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n nor_o shall_v the_o roman_a ensign_n march_v so_o far_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o curb_v a_o few_o unwarlike_a wander_a robber_n but_o that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o by_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o country_n in_o defend_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o which_o be_v more_o their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v to_o these_o confederate_n who_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o desert_n they_o make_v they_o build_v a_o wall_n of_o stone_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n with_o tower_n near_o the_o shore_n to_o hinder_v the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o have_v exercise_v they_o in_o arm_n than_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v expect_v their_o return_n no_o mote_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o gildas_n his_o relation_n with_o who_o bede_n also_o agree_v yet_o add_v that_o the_o roman_n at_o their_o departure_n do_v not_o only_o give_v this_o sluggish_a people_n fresh_a encouragement_n by_o word_n but_o also_o leave_v they_o pattern_n of_o the_o arm_n and_o weapon_n they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v and_o then_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o last_o wall_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 8_o foot_n in_o breadth_n and_o 12_o in_o height_n and_o that_o it_o stand_v where_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n be_v before_o be_v make_v all_o of_o stone_n and_o not_o of_o turf_n as_o that_o unserviceable_a wall_n be_v which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o without_o any_o skill_n build_v by_o themselves_o betwixt_o the_o two_o frith_n glotta_n and_o bodotria_n but_o before_o i_o quit_v this_o subject_a i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n who_o persist_v in_o his_o former_a error_n will_v needs_o have_v this_o last_o wall_n to_o be_v build_v in_o scotland_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o tho'_o false_o suppose_v severus_n wall_n to_o have_v be_v and_o where_o bede_n make_v the_o turf_n wall_n already_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v build_v but_o archbishop_n usher_n plain_o prove_v in_o his_o abovecited_a work_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a author_n 15._o that_o severus_n wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o adrian_n be_v before_o viz._n between_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o esk_n so_o that_o if_o âas_v bede_n say_v this_o last_o wall_n be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n stand_v it_o must_v also_o have_v be_v between_o those_o two_o last_o mention_v river_n and_o not_o between_o the_o two_o frith_n as_o buchanan_n will_v have_v it_o cccxcvi_o who_o if_o he_o have_v but_o careful_o peruse_v bede_n will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o the_o place_n where_o this_o last_o wall_n be_v seat_v and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a which_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v begin_v near_o abercorne_n and_o reach_v to_o alclâid_v now_o call_v dunbritton_n for_o in_o several_a other_o
place_n 22._o of_o his_o history_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o severus_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v the_o pict_n wall_n which_o begin_v from_o the_o river_n tyne_n but_o since_o the_o passage_n in_o which_o he_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v set_v down_o i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v consult_v the_o author_n if_o he_o please_v so_o that_o bede_n be_v only_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n murus_n and_o vallum_n which_o as_o archbishop_n usher_n very_o well_o prove_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o in_o roman_a author_n either_o for_o a_o trench_n or_o a_o wall_n 12._o when_o he_o suppose_v that_o of_o severus_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o vallum_n or_o trench_n cast_v up_o of_o earth_n and_o turf_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o wall_n of_o solid_a stone_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v nor_o do_v the_o archbishop_n think_v this_o author_n less_o mistake_v in_o suppose_v the_o first_o wall_n of_o turf_n to_o have_v be_v in_o scotland_n but_o this_o last_o of_o stone_n to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a as_o the_o archbishop_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o britain_n shall_v have_v retreat_v above_o 100_o mile_n backward_o and_o have_v quit_v so_o great_a a_o extent_n of_o ground_n as_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o wall_n if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v as_o easy_o maintain_v and_o fortify_v as_o the_o other_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v the_o space_n between_o the_o two_o rivers_n tine_n and_o esk_n be_v above_o thrice_o as_o large_a as_o that_o between_o the_o two_o frith_n abovementioned_a have_v they_o not_o find_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v those_o country_n and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o invade_v they_o as_o much_o elbow_n room_n as_o possible_a so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o invade_v their_o territory_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o history_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v not_o make_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n since_o it_o have_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confute_v a_o mistake_n in_o so_o eelebrate_v a_o historian_n as_o buchanan_n but_o also_o to_o settle_v so_o considerable_a a_o point_n in_o antiquity_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v to_o this_o second_o departure_n of_o the_o roman_a legion_n that_o claudian_n design_v these_o verse_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la getico_n when_o describe_v the_o force_n which_o be_v muster_v together_o for_o that_o war_n to_o the_o general_n rendezvous_n he_o also_o mention_n who_o come_v from_o this_o island_n venit_fw-la &_o extremis_fw-la legio_n praetenta_fw-la britannis_fw-la quae_fw-la scoto_n that_fw-mi frena_fw-la truci_fw-la ferroque_fw-la notatis_fw-la perlegit_fw-la exangues_fw-fr picto_fw-la moriente_fw-la figuras_fw-la hither_o the_o legion_n too_o from_o britain_n come_v which_o curb_v the_o scot_n and_o do_v fierce_a nation_n tame_a who_o whilst_o the_o paint_a pict_n expire_a lie_n survey_v those_o bloodless_a figure_n as_o they_o die_v but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v the_o history_n of_o these_o affair_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o great_a error_n in_o hector_n boetius_fw-la and_o buchanan_n as_o concern_v this_o last_o war_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 403_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v one_o maximinian_n to_o have_v then_o command_v the_o roman_a legion_n last_o mention_v but_o also_o to_o have_v fight_v against_o fergus_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n cccxcvi_o and_o durstus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n together_o with_o one_o dionethius_n a_o britain_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n he_o make_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o aid_n against_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o a_o fight_n ensue_v that_o the_o scot_n be_v repel_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o maximinian_n have_v but_o few_o soldier_n then_o in_o his_o army_n be_v force_v to_o retreat_v into_o the_o inland_n part_n of_o his_o province_n whilst_o dionethius_n make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n without_o any_o subject_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o that_o maximinian_n be_v vex_v at_o this_o disgrace_n reinforcing_a his_o troop_n with_o fresh_a supply_n march_v against_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n where_o a_o great_a battle_n ensue_v fergus_n and_o durstus_n be_v slay_v but_o king_n dionethius_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o geoffery_n dionatus_n duke_n of_o cornwall_n already_o mention_v be_v carry_v off_o much_o wound_v but_o of_o this_o king_n neither_o gildas_n nennius_n nor_o bede_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o geoffery_n say_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o historian_n before_o hector_n all_o this_o tale_n concern_v this_o imaginary_a king_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pure_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n be_v thus_o desert_v by_o the_o roman_n for_o 19_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n as_o zosimus_n relate_v viz._n about_o the_o year_n 406_o or_o 407_o the_o british_a army_n all_o in_o a_o mutiny_n elect_v one_o marcus_n to_o be_v their_o emperor_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n in_o this_o island_n and_o perhaps_o lieutenant_n here_o who_o not_o answer_v their_o expectation_n they_o soon_o take_v off_o and_o then_o set_v up_o one_o gratianus_n make_v he_o put_v on_o the_o imperial_a purple_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o native_a of_o britain_n for_o so_o much_o 40._o orosius_n his_o word_n imply_v when_o he_o call_v he_o municeps_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la insulae_fw-la but_o he_o not_o please_v they_o after_o 4_o month_n reign_n they_o deprive_v he_o both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o empire_n 24._o of_o he_o nennius_n say_v nothing_o but_o mention_n one_o severus_n between_o maximus_n and_o constantius_n who_o other_o omit_v but_o 4._o geoffery_n of_o monmouth_n make_v this_o gratian_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o royal_a authority_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o the_o common_a people_n rise_v up_o and_o kill_v he_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n the_o britain_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v help_n against_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n but_o zosimus_n and_o orosius_n both_o relate_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gratian_n ccccvii_n the_o roman_a britain_n set_v up_o one_o constantine_n a_o ordinary_a soldier_n chief_o for_o the_o good_a omen_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o procopius_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o the_o former_a author_n and_o call_v this_o constantine_n no_o obscure_a man_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v for_o valour_n or_o nobility_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v emperor_n gather_v what_o force_n together_o he_o can_v be_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o before_o by_o maximus_n and_o put_v to_o sea_n from_o britain_n land_v at_o boulogne_n and_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n easy_o bring_v over_o to_o his_o party_n all_o the_o roman_a force_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_o valentia_n in_o france_n he_o manful_o defend_v against_o the_o puissance_n of_o honorius_n the_o rhine_n which_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v neglect_v he_o fortify_v with_o garrison_n and_o even_o upon_o the_o very_a alps_n and_o towards_o the_o seacoast_n wherever_o the_o passage_n lay_v open_a he_o build_v fort_n and_o castle_n whilst_o in_o spain_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o son_n constans_n who_o of_o a_o monk_n he_o have_v make_v caesar_n he_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o like_a good_a fortune_n ãâã_d and_o now_o grow_v insolent_a by_o this_o constant_a current_n of_o success_n not_o content_a that_o honorius_n have_v admit_v he_o his_o partner_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o upon_o a_o embassy_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n accept_v his_o excuse_n that_o the_o soldier_n have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n against_o his_o will_n in_o hostile_a manner_n he_o pass_v the_o alps_o intend_v to_o march_v direct_o against_o rome_n but_o on_o the_o sudden_a he_o return_v to_o arles_n where_o he_o settle_v his_o imperial_a seat_n ccccvii_n and_o command_v that_o city_n to_o be_v call_v constantia_n after_o his_o own_o name_n whilst_o with_o the_o like_a success_n his_o son_n constans_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o gerontius_n his_o general_n he_o bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n but_o when_o constans_n upon_o some_o suspicion_n turn_v gerontius_n out_o of_o his_o command_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o express_v the_o affair_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n
he_o ready_o grant_v take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o assistant_n not_o lupus_n but_o his_o scholar_n severus_n who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o trier_n than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o german_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v divulge_v that_o germanus_n be_v come_v over_o one_o elaphius_n a_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o that_o country_n bring_v a_o youth_n a_o son_n of_o his_o the_o sinew_n of_o one_o of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o and_o desire_v germanus_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v they_o who_o grant_v his_o request_n immediate_o upon_o his_o stroke_v the_o place_n with_o his_o hand_n his_o leg_n be_v restore_v as_o the_o other_o whereupon_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n who_o have_v follow_v elaphius_n to_o the_o place_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n be_v again_o confirm_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o admonition_n germanus_n make_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o error_n but_o the_o author_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o they_o all_o banish_v the_o island_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o continent_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o reformation_n who_o for_o the_o future_a persist_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o after_o this_o the_o britain_n be_v again_o press_v and_o over_o power_v ccccxlix_fw-la by_o fresh_a invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n king_n vortigern_n call_v a_o council_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v gildas_n and_o where_o they_o may_v best_o seek_v assistance_n to_o repel_v these_o frequent_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n of_o the_o say_a nation_n whereupon_o all_o his_o counsellor_n together_o with_o the_o king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v find_v out_o such_o a_o defence_n as_o indeed_o prove_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n which_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a saxon_n who_o be_v then_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 13._o and_o who_o when_o absent_a they_o fear_v almost_o as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v these_o northern_a nation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o so_o wicked_a a_o people_n as_o the_o event_n more_o evident_o prove_v though_o at_o present_a the_o council_n seem_v very_o specious_a because_o the_o saxon_n be_v then_o a_o nation_n who_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o other_o this_o council_n be_v thus_o approve_v of_o ambassador_n be_v immediate_o send_v into_o germany_n represent_v to_o the_o saxon_n the_o britain_n request_n and_o promise_v they_o very_o advantageous_a condition_n if_o they_o will_v come_v over_o to_o their_o assistance_n witichindus_n a_o ancient_a german_a writer_n in_o his_o history_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la saxonum_n represent_v these_o ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o they_o promise_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o saxon_n but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o british_a account_n of_o it_o i_o omit_v only_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o saxon_n be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o this_o proposal_n and_o their_o country_n be_v then_o overcharge_v with_o people_n beyond_o what_o it_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v immediate_o yield_v to_o this_o request_n ccccxlix_fw-la make_v what_o haste_n they_o can_v to_o come_v away_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v choose_v out_o by_o lot_n be_v put_v on_o board_n three_o long_a ship_n or_o vessel_n 1._o call_v in_o their_o language_n chiule_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o two_o captain_n hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v brother_n and_o descend_v from_o that_o ancient_a woden_n from_o who_o almost_o all_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o saxon_n derive_v their_o descent_n these_o leader_n together_o with_o their_o follower_n arrive_v in_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v afterward_o town_n be_v fleet_n be_v welcome_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n 15._o where_o they_o land_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n and_o a_o league_n be_v make_v with_o they_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o saxon_n fight_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o country_n against_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n 11._o and_o maintenance_n from_o those_o for_o who_o they_o fight_v this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a and_o in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o pharamont_n first_o king_n of_o the_o french_a anno_fw-la dom._n 149_o as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o historian_n agree_v what_o the_o number_n be_v of_o these_o saxon_a auxiliary_n now_o bring_v over_o be_v not_o relate_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n or_o any_o other_o but_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 1500_o since_o they_o all_o come_v over_o in_o three_o ship_n and_o 500_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o those_o small_a vessel_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o carry_v but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o history_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o name_n original_a and_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a and_o warlike_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o posterity_n enjoy_v this_o kingdom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n 26._o bede_n in_o the_o first_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o people_n come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n viz._n the_o saxon_n angles_n and_o jute_n from_o which_o latter_a be_v derive_v the_o kentish_a man_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o of_o the_o province_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o say_a isle_n now_o call_v hampshire_n and_o which_o be_v afterward_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n be_v also_o people_v by_o the_o same_o nation_n from_o the_o saxon_n that_o be_v the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o call_v old_a saxony_n come_v the_o east_n saxon_n south_n saxon_n and_o west_n saxon_n and_o from_o the_o angles_n that_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v call_v angulus_n and_o which_o lie_v between_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jute_n and_o saxon_n be_v derive_v the_o east_n angle_n the_o middleland_n angle_n or_o mercian_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n that_o be_v those_o northern_a people_n which_o live_v beyond_o the_o river_n humber_n so_o far_o bede_n but_o ethelwerd_v one_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a historian_n in_o his_o chronicle_n tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o old_a england_n be_v fear_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o jute_n have_v for_o its_o capital_a city_n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n sleswic_n but_o by_o the_o dane_n heathaby_n and_o that_o britain_n take_v its_o name_n from_o its_o conqueror_n be_v now_o call_v england_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o old_a saxony_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o writer_n about_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o border_v upon_o old_a england_n they_o all_o agree_v archbishop_n usher_n suppose_v old_a saxony_n to_o be_v that_o country_n 197._o that_o beginning_n with_o the_o river_n ellis_n be_v extend_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o be_v afterward_o call_v northalbingia_n be_v bound_v in_o its_o low_a part_n by_o the_o river_n albis_n billa_z and_o trava_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a by_o the_o river_n eidora_n and_o slia_n for_o ptolemy_n appoint_v the_o same_o southern_a bound_n to_o his_o saxon_n place_v they_o between_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o calusus_n or_o trava_n which_o run_v by_o lubec_n but_o the_o northern_a bound_n egenhardus_fw-la have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o annal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 808_o where_o speak_v of_o godefrid_n king_n of_o denmark_n he_o set_v it_o out_o thus_o ccccxlix_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o fortify_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o look_v towards_o saxony_n with_o a_o deep_a trench_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o from_o that_o eastern_a bay_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o call_v ostersalt_n as_o far_o as_o the_o western_a ocean_n this_o trench_n shall_v defend_v all_o the_o northern_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n eidor_n and_o adam_n of_o bremen_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o situation_n of_o denmark_n and_o other_o northern_a nation_n divide_v denmark_n from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o saxony_n who_o he_o call_v north_n elbing_n by_o the_o river_n eidor_n of_o which_o transelbian_a saxon_n in_o another_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o three_o nation_n the_o first_o of_o dithmar_n lie_v upon_o the_o ocean_n who_o chief_a church_n be_v mildenthrope_n the_o second_o holsteiner_n through_o which_o run_v the_o river_n stir_v who_o chief_a church_n be_v scolenfield_n the_o three_o who_o be_v more_o noble_a be_v call_v stormar_n
the_o northern_a coast_n of_o germany_n as_o far_o as_o the_o cimbric_n ãâ¦ã_z so_o that_o the_o swede_n dane_n and_o saxon_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scythic_a original_a as_o the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n have_v full_o prove_v as_o also_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o chap._n 7._o of_o his_o last-cited_n treatise_n as_o well_o from_o the_o ancient_a gothic_a chronicle_n write_v in_o that_o language_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o verse_n as_o also_o from_o jornandes_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la geticis_fw-la chap._n 4._o that_o these_o getae_n or_o goth_n multiply_v more_o than_o these_o country_n can_v well_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o filemar_n the_o 5_o king_n after_o berig_n great_a multitude_n of_o they_o under_o his_o conduct_n remove_v their_o dwelling_n into_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n call_v oudin_n in_o their_o language_n from_o whence_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o spread_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n and_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o euxine_a sea_n even_o to_o thracia_n and_o maesia_n towards_o the_o south_n where_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o getae_n or_o gotti_n tho'_o they_o be_v also_o from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v often_o call_v thracian_n or_o maesian_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a tribe_n viz._n visigoth_n or_o western_a goth_n and_o ostrogoth_n or_o eastern_a goth_n the_o former_a of_o which_o invade_v spain_n and_o the_o latter_a italy_n but_o some_o age_n before_o this_o as_o the_o norwegian_n and_o swedish_n annal_n cite_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n relate_v one_o woden_n 1â_n king_n of_o a_o territory_n and_o city_n in_o asia_n call_v asgard_n near_o the_o river_n tanais_n lead_v back_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o these_o goth_n out_o of_o the_o asiatic_a scythia_n into_o europe_n and_o partly_o by_o good_a will_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o all_o those_o country_n afterward_o call_v saxony_n but_o that_o afterward_o leave_v his_o son_n prince_n of_o those_o region_n he_o return_v into_o swedeland_n where_o after_o many_o travel_n he_o end_v his_o day_n be_v count_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o well_o as_o warrior_n so_o that_o after_o his_o decease_n his_o subject_n and_o descendant_n worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n but_o divers_a danish_a and_o swedish_n author_n do_v very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o this_o woden_n who_o they_o thus_o worship_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o who_o the_o saxon_a prince_n draw_v their_o pedigree_n since_o thereby_o it_o appear_v that_o hengist_n and_o horsa_n be_v the_o son_n of_o witgilfus_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o witta_o and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o vecta_n and_o he_o the_o son_n of_o woden_n so_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o than_o three_o descent_n remove_v from_o he_o which_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o 200_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v too_o short_a a_o time_n for_o their_o multiply_v into_o such_o great_a multitude_n much_o less_o for_o their_o worship_v he_o for_o a_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o most_o of_o the_o goth_n that_o come_v along_o with_o this_o woden_n change_v their_o name_n to_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n and_o people_v all_o those_o country_n already_o mention_v and_o tho'_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fabulous_a stuff_n in_o this_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a swedish_n and_o iselandish_a history_n call_v eddas_n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o bring_v back_o the_o goth_n out_o of_o asia_n into_o those_o part_n ccccxlix_fw-la since_o the_o swede_n dane_n norwegian_n and_o saxon_n worship_v he_o as_o their_o common_a deity_n and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o tradition_n concern_v he_o yet_o since_o cluverius_n and_o verstegan_n have_v both_o affirm_v the_o saxon_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o goth_n ibid._n but_o german_n and_o that_o the_o former_a have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a getae_n or_o goth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o grotius_n and_o mr._n sheringham_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o ancient_a getae_n and_o gothi_n to_o have_v be_v all_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o saxon_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o they_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a and_o greek_a author_n that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o goth_n as_o vospicus_n in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o emperor_n probus_n to_o who_o may_v be_v also_o add_v divers_a christian_a writer_n as_o origen_n st._n hierome_n and_o st._n augustine_n and_o of_o the_o greek_n procopius_n photius_n the_o patriarch_n ãâ¦ã_z georgius_n syncellus_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o gothic_a writer_n themselves_o as_o jornandes_n and_o issidore_n in_o his_o gothic_a chronicle_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o goth_n be_v ancient_o call_v getae_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n second_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o ancient_a getae_n or_o scythian_n first_o inhabit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o from_o whence_o the_o goth_n afterward_o come_v who_o overran_a the_o roman_a empire_n viz._n from_o the_o country_n about_o the_o palus_n maeotis_n which_o be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o chrim_a tartar_n last_o from_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o language_n and_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegomena_n bring_v divers_a instance_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v recite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v further_o make_v out_o by_o mr._n sherringham_n from_o the_o etymology_n of_o divers_a scythian_a word_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gothic_n and_o saxon_a last_o busbâquius_fw-la in_o his_o turkish_a epistle_n 4._o mention_n some_o remainder_n of_o the_o ancient_a goth_n who_o dwell_v among_o the_o tartar_n in_o the_o cimbric_n cbersonese_n some_o of_o who_o he_o meet_v and_o discourse_v with_o at_o constantinople_n and_o give_v you_o not_o only_o their_o name_n of_o number_n but_o also_o above_o forty_o word_n which_o be_v very_o near_o the_o dutch_a and_o english_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o which_o argue_v a_o derivation_n from_o the_o same_o gothic_n original_a and_o tho'_o this_o author_n there_o doubt_n whether_o these_o goth_n be_v not_o some_o remainder_n of_o the_o saxon_n bring_v thither_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a yet_o grotius_n in_o his_o say_a prolegamena_n full_o remove_v that_o difficulty_n and_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o josophat_n barbarus_fw-la a_o noble_a venetian_a who_o have_v live_v among_o they_o that_o these_o people_n call_v themselves_o not_o saxon_n but_o goth_n and_o their_o country_n gothland_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o learned_a scaliger_n in_o his_o 3._o canoni_fw-la isagog_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o they_o still_o live_v under_o the_o precopian_a tartar_n and_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o same_o character_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o ulphilas_n their_o bishop_n but_o the_o learned_a dr._n hicks_n have_v give_v we_o much_o great_a light_n into_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o english_a saxon_n and_o maesogothick_n grammar_n as_o also_o by_o reprint_v the_o isleland_n grammar_n of_o ranulph_n jones_n in_o both_o which_o by_o compare_v the_o radical_a word_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_a tongue_n as_o also_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o verb_n and_o pronoun_n any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v it_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o old_a maesogothic_n and_o scandian_a gothic_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n the_o latter_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a but_o that_o our_o english_a saxon_n come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o original_a but_o if_o the_o getae_n and_o gothi_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o if_o all_o the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o saxon_a writer_n have_v it_o that_o woden_n be_v a_o goth_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o come_v into_o germany_n along_o with_o he_o be_v also_o goth_n and_o from_o who_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v at_o first_o reid_n gothland_n now_o jutland_n in_o which_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o river_n call_v guden_n aa_n i_o e._n the_o goth_n river_n which_o country_n be_v desert_v by_o its_o ancient_a inhabitant_n the_o jute_n and_o angles_n be_v not_o long_o after_o seize_v by_o the_o dane_n who_o possess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n and_o who_o as_o we_o find_v by_o their_o history_n have_v maintain_v war_n upon_o that_o account_n with_o the_o saxon_n for_o many_o age_n before_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o particular_a argument_n and_o objection_n that_o verstegan_n and_o cluverius_n have_v bring_v
to_o prove_v that_o sweden_n denmark_n norâay_n and_o saxony_n be_v people_v from_o germany_n and_o not_o vice_n versa_fw-la since_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o dwell_v too_o long_o on_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_fw-la so_o have_v give_v you_o i_o hope_v ãâ¦ã_z for_o this_o opinion_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o the_o more_o particular_a answer_n to_o their_o objection_n to_o grotius_n forecited_a prolegomena_n and_o to_o mr._n sherringham_n say_v treatise_n but_o far_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jute_n the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o juteland_n may_v be_v use_v as_o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o descent_n from_o the_o getae_n or_o goth_n since_o they_o be_v call_v by_o no_o name_n other_o in_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a historian_n than_o giotas_n or_o jute_n and_o in_o king_n alfred_n saxon_a translation_n of_o bede_n history_n they_o be_v call_v geatuin_n i._n e._n getes_o as_o for_o the_o angles_n who_o afterward_o give_v their_o name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n of_o this_o island_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a cimbri_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v by_o that_o name_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n or_o else_o they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o swevi_n 2._o who_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n call_v the_o most_o warlike_a of_o all_o the_o german_n and_o who_o tacitus_n and_o ptolemy_n subdivide_v into_o divers_a nation_n the_o latter_a make_v they_o three_o distinct_a people_n viz._n the_o swevi_n langobardi_n the_o swevi_n semnones_n and_o swevi_n angili_n who_o tacitus_n and_o other_o latin_a author_n call_v angli_fw-la and_o who_o 10._o saffridus_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la frisiorum_n tell_v we_o have_v as_o many_o denomination_n with_o the_o name_n of_o angli_fw-la add_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o there_o reckon_v up_o a_o great_a many_o and_o though_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o at_o first_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o saxon_n nor_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o inland_a country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_v by_o ptolemy_n yet_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_n change_v their_o seat_n after_o ptolemy_n time_n as_o strabo_n observe_v they_o often_o do_v and_o so_o remove_v their_o dwelling_n from_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o elbi_n into_o holstein_n they_o may_v be_v there_o conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o after_o make_v up_o one_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n with_o they_o though_o still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a name_n as_o the_o ancient_a britain_n or_o welsh_a do_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v it_o remain_v a_o great_a doubt_n why_o they_o be_v at_o first_o call_v angle_n for_o tho'_o most_o writer_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n angulus_n a_o corner_n because_o forsooth_o they_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o germany_n yet_o this_o seem_v very_o force_v since_o tacitus_n and_o ptolemy_n mention_v they_o by_o that_o name_n as_o then_o well_o know_v and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o i_o still_o believe_v that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v derive_v from_o some_o gothic_n original_a though_o what_o it_o be_v be_v now_o hard_a to_o determine_v as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n in_o general_a there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o among_o learned_a man_n goropius_n becanus_n and_o mr._n camden_n from_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v be_v first_o call_v sacaeson_n i._n e._n the_o son_n or_o posterity_n of_o the_o sacae_n ccccxlix_fw-la from_o who_o he_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o etymology_n be_v prove_v by_o mr._n sherringham_n in_o his_o say_a discertation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v force_v but_o also_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o first_o the_o name_n of_o these_o people_n be_v never_o write_v or_o pronounce_v sacason_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o sacen_n or_o saxon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o strabo_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a author_n that_o ever_o the_o sacae_n send_v any_o colony_n out_o of_o asia_n where_o they_o be_v plant_v near_o the_o caspian_a sea_n not_o far_o from_o bactria_n but_o strabo_n tell_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o whole_a nation_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o the_o persian_n at_o unaware_o be_v total_o destroy_v isidore_n have_v find_v out_o another_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n saxum_fw-la a_o stone_n or_o rock_n because_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o hardy_a race_n of_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o piracy_n which_o be_v not_o improper_a if_o this_o name_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n whereas_o this_o nation_n be_v so_o call_v by_o their_o neighbour_n tho'_o not_o by_o themselves_o many_o age_n before_o the_o ãâã_d have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o verstegan_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o say_a treatise_n from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a lipsius_n that_o it_o be_v first_o give_v they_o by_o their_o neighbour_n from_o their_o wear_v a_o sort_n of_o long_a dagger_n or_o short_a crooked_a sword_n like_o cymeter_n call_v in_o their_o tongue_n saexen_v and_o whence_o from_o their_o particular_a use_n of_o it_o they_o be_v call_v saxon_n and_o in_o the_o dutch_a welsh_a and_o irish_a tongue_n the_o english_a be_v call_v sacen_n to_o this_o day_n and_o from_o whence_o probable_o the_o arm_n of_o saxony_n be_v two_o such_o crooked_a dagger_n place_v saltire-wise_a as_o pontanus_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v but_o whencesoever_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o ptolemy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n and_o he_o place_v they_o at_o the_o back_n of_o the_o cimbrian_o tho'_o they_o be_v not_o common_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n by_o this_o name_n till_o the_o four_o century_n after_o christ_n when_o they_o grow_v terrible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o many_o piracy_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o claudian_n the_o poet_n who_o verse_n concern_v they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o the_o former_a book_n be_v the_o first_o roman_n author_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o the_o saxon_n be_v formidable_a above_o all_o other_o enemy_n after_o he_o orosius_n say_v the_o saxon_n be_v terrible_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i._o they_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a that_o there_o be_v ship_n and_o watch-house_n appoint_v on_o purpose_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o britain_n to_o hinder_v their_o depredation_n and_o the_o commander_n over_o they_o be_v call_v comes_fw-la littoris_fw-la saxonici_fw-la imperii_fw-la in_o which_o time_n they_o become_v more_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n religion_n it_o be_v likewise_o another_o great_a argument_n of_o their_o gothic_n original_a since_o the_o dane_n swede_n and_o norweigans_n who_o all_o derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o goth_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o common_a with_o the_o saxon_n orig._n viz._n thor_n the_o god_n of_o thunder_n who_o answer_v the_o roman_a jupiter_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o woden_n who_o be_v their_o god_n of_o war_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n friga_n or_o from_fw-mi who_o be_v their_o goddess_n of_o love_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v but_o consider_v their_o name_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n from_o which_o we_o be_v derive_v at_o this_o day_n will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o chief_a god_n they_o worship_v and_o from_o who_o those_o name_n be_v derive_v to_o have_v be_v all_o the_o same_o only_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o whereas_o verstegan_n to_o prove_v the_o saxon_n to_o come_v from_o the_o german_n will_v make_v our_o tuesday_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o twisto_n the_o god_n of_o the_o german_n mr._n sherringham_n prove_v that_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o likely_a since_o the_o german_n who_o peculiar_a god_n this_o twisto_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v not_o call_v it_o twesday_n but_o dinsday_n or_o zinstag_n ccccxlix_fw-la and_o the_o swede_n and_o dane_n trisdag_n and_o drisdag_n and_o therefore_o angrimus_fw-la ionas_n in_o his_o history_n of_o iseland_n rather_o derive_v it_o from_o tire_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n from_o who_o the_o islander_n call_v it_o to_o this_o day_n tysdag_n or_o tyrsdag_n in_o their_o language_n but_o ol._n wormus_n in_o his_o learned_a work_n de_fw-fr monumentis_fw-la danicis_n will_v rather_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o a_o gothic_a goddess_n call_v dysa_n or_o thisa_n
the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o ancient_a time_n we_o shall_v begin_v where_o we_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o former_a book_n and_o show_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o part_n of_o britain_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n become_v by_o degree_n unite_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o the_o do_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o look_v some_o year_n backward_o and_o give_v you_o venerable_a bede_n relation_n how_o pope_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o who_o the_o english_a nation_n owe_v its_o conversion_n come_v to_o send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n here_o in_o britain_n which_o he_o thus_o relate_v as_o he_o receive_v it_o down_o by_o tradition_n 1._o the_o report_n be_v that_o many_o merchant_n come_v to_o rome_n great_a store_n of_o commodity_n be_v expose_v in_o the_o marketplace_n to_o be_v sell_v chapman_n flock_v in_o apace_o gregory_n also_o himself_o go_v thither_o though_o rather_o out_o of_o curiosity_n than_o to_o buy_v see_v among_o other_o thing_n certain_a handsome_a boy_n expose_v to_o sale_n who_o when_o he_o behold_v he_o demand_v from_o what_o country_n they_o be_v bring_v and_o answer_v be_v make_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n then_o he_o ask_v again_o whether_o those_o islander_n be_v christian_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v they_o be_v heathen_n when_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n he_o say_v it_o be_v pity_v the_o father_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v master_n of_o such_o bright_a face_n they_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deira_n and_o that_o their_o king_n be_v name_v aella_n on_o each_o of_o which_o name_n bede_n either_o invent_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v that_o pope_n gregory_n make_v divers_a latin_a allusion_n which_o since_o if_o translate_v they_o will_v seem_v dry_a or_o trivial_a to_o most_o reader_n i_o therefore_o pass_v by_o but_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v to_o this_o story_n that_o it_o be_v then_o and_o long_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o sell_v their_o own_o child_n or_o other_o near_a relation_n to_o foreign_a merchant_n which_o show_v they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v either_o extraordinary_a necessitous_a or_o else_o to_o have_v be_v as_o barbarous_a and_o void_a of_o natural_a affection_n as_o the_o negro_n of_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n be_v at_o this_o day_n gregory_n go_v immediate_o to_o the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o as_o yet_o entreat_v he_o to_o order_v some_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o who_o mean_n it_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n in_o case_n it_o will_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o who_o although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o grant_v his_o request_n yet_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v a_o great_a value_n for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v so_o far_o from_o that_o city_n but_o gregory_n be_v not_o long_o after_o himself_o advance_v to_o the_o papacy_n 23._o he_o perform_v by_o other_o his_o so_o long_o desire_v design_n for_o in_o his_o four_o year_n be_v admonish_v say_v bede_n by_o divine_a instinct_n he_o send_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v design_v for_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o other_o zealous_a monk_n along_o with_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o britain_n who_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o way_n and_o discourage_v by_o some_o false_a report_n dispatch_v augustine_n in_o all_o their_o name_n beseech_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v return_v home_o and_o not_o be_v send_v a_o journey_n so_o full_a of_o hazard_n to_o a_o fierce_a and_o infidel_n nation_n who_o language_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n immediate_o send_v back_o their_o messenger_n with_o exhortatory_n letter_n to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v by_o vain_a report_n but_o vigorous_o to_o pursue_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v since_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o last_a glory_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v augustine_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o abbot_n beside_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n write_v also_o to_o eutherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o care_n and_o protection_n and_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o with_o what_o they_o want_v also_o recommend_v to_o he_o candidus_n a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n in_o france_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a in_o these_o letter_n except_o the_o date_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o august_n in_o the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o lord_n mauritius_n tiberius_n augustus_n and_o the_o fourteen_o indiction_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o though_o the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a gregorian_a register_n have_v for_o some_o reason_n omit_v to_o put_v down_o the_o date_n of_o these_o epistle_n perhaps_o lest_o posterity_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n and_o date_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n agustine_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n exhortation_n proceed_v in_o their_o voyage_n and_o pass_v through_o france_n take_v sea_n and_o land_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n lie_v on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n with_o about_o forty_o person_n in_o his_o company_n together_o with_o some_o interpreter_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n ethelbert_n be_v at_o that_o time_n king_n of_o that_o country_n be_v the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n that_o have_v reign_v there_o as_o have_v extend_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n as_o soon_o as_o augustine_n arrive_v he_o send_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o land_v and_o that_o all_o necessary_n shall_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v they_o till_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o to_o do_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n long_o before_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a lady_n call_v bertha_n sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o liberty_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o her_o own_o name_v lethard_n who_o she_o bring_v with_o she_o to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v she_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o king_n after_o some_o day_n come_v to_o the_o island_n and_o fear_v enchantment_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o open_a air_n command_v that_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o his_o presence_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o country_n superstition_n that_o if_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o enchantment_n they_o can_v not_o there_o so_o easy_o work_v upon_o he_o but_o augustine_n and_o his_o companion_n arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v a_o silver_n cross_n before_o they_o with_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v on_o a_o banner_n come_v on_o sing_v as_o in_o a_o solemn_a procession_n the_o litany_n as_o they_o go_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o when_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o king_n they_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o and_o his_o noble_n the_o king_n thus_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o promise_v you_o have_v make_v be_v indeed_o fair_a and_o invite_a but_o i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v they_o since_o i_o can_v sudden_o consent_v to_o quit_v that_o religion_n i_o have_v so_o long_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n yet_o because_o you_o be_v stranger_n and_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v will_v impart_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o religion_n you_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o best_a we_o will_v not_o give_v you_o the_o least_o molestation_n but_o rather_o will_v protect_v you_o and_o take_v care_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v be_v provide_v for_o your_o maintenance_n neither_o shall_v we_o prohibit_v you_o from_o gain_v as_o
what_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n man_n and_o woman_n may_v marry_v i_o shall_v omit_v as_o be_v impertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o eight_o question_n which_o be_v this_o if_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n bishop_n can_v easy_o meet_v whether_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v without_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o bishop_n the_o answer_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o english_a church_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o yourself_o you_o can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n no_o other_o way_n than_o without_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n come_v from_o gaul_n that_o may_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o britain_n but_o we_o will_v have_v you_o so_o to_o appoint_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o far_o asunder_o from_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n other_o may_v be_v present_a and_o such_o other_o presbyter_n also_o who_o presence_n be_v requisite_a aught_o to_o have_v easy_a mean_n of_o access_n when_o therefore_o bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o ordain_v in_o place_n near_o one_o another_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v without_o three_o or_o four_o bishop_n assist_v etc._n etc._n augustine_n nine_o question_n be_v this_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n and_o britain_n ccccxcviii_n the_o pope_n answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o we_o shall_v also_o contract_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n allow_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n any_o further_a than_o by_o advice_n or_o spiritual_a admonition_n if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n subject_n to_o his_o authority_n and_o conclude_v thus_o but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n we_o commit_v to_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v teach_v the_o weak_a by_o persuasion_n strengthen_v and_o the_o perverse_a correct_v by_o our_o authority_n the_o remain_a question_n concern_v woman_n with_o child_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o immodest_a thing_n i_o omit_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n ceolric_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n die_a ceolfus_n or_o ceulphus_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v twenty_o four_o year_n this_o year_n redâald_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n die_v his_o son_n eorpenwald_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o mat._n westminster_n rebate_n but_o bede_n proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o augustine_n have_v settle_v his_o archiepiscopal_n see_v at_o canterbury_n dxcix_o rebuilt_a that_o old_a church_n which_o have_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o the_o christian_a roman_n and_o have_v dedicate_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n he_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o see_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n he_o likewise_o found_v a_o monastery_n towards_o the_o east_n dc_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o also_o ethelbert_n by_o his_o persuasion_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o st._n augustine_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n as_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n shall_v be_v inter_v peter_n a_o presbyter_n be_v make_v the_o first_o abbot_n of_o this_o monastery_n who_o be_v drown_v go_v on_o a_o message_n into_o france_n but_o augustine_n never_o live_v to_o to_o finish_v this_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a by_o archbishop_n laârence_n his_o successor_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o according_a to_o a_o fair_a but_o indifferent_a ancient_a manuscript_n concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n afterward_o call_v st._n augustine_n in_o canterbury_n which_o be_v now_o preserve_v in_o the_o library_n of_o trinity_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v in_o dein_fw-ge sir_n h._n spelman_n vol._n of_o council_n it_o appear_v that_o though_o the_o cathedral_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v first_o mention_v by_o bede_n yet_o that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o build_v but_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancras_n which_o from_o a_o heathen_a temple_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o king_n ethelbert_n himself_o be_v baptise_a and_o upon_o the_o ground_n belong_v to_o which_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v first_o found_v as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v from_o bede_n augustine_n have_v about_o this_o time_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o the_o harvest_n indeed_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n few_o dci_o he_o therefore_o send_v he_o more_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a be_v mellitus_n justus_n paulinus_n and_o rufinian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n or_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o holy_a vessel_n and_o altar-cloath_n as_o also_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n together_o with_o divers_a relic_n and_o a_o great_a many_o book_n he_o also_o signify_v to_o he_o in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n and_o thereby_o he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v twelve_o other_o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o his_o own_o synod_n dci_o and_o shall_v receive_v his_o pall_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n then_o intend_v london_n for_o a_o archbishopric_a but_o as_o for_o york_n when_o convert_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v who_o he_o please_v bishop_n there_o who_o shall_v likewise_o ordain_v twelve_o bishop_n more_o and_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o augustine_n live_v he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n only_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o precedence_n who_o be_v first_o ordain_v then_o exhort_v he_o to_o transact_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n yet_o give_v he_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o by_o his_o instruction_n as_o example_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sixty_o with_o which_o also_o the_o saxon_a annal_n agree_v for_o under_o this_o very_a year_n they_o place_n pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o pall_n to_o arch_a bishop_n augustine_n with_o many_o holy_a teacher_n to_o assist_v he_o sometime_o after_o the_o send_v these_o messenger_n with_o these_o letter_n the_o pope_n also_o write_v other_o letter_n to_o mellitus_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o instruction_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v pull_v down_o but_o only_o new_a consecrate_a by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o erect_v of_o new_a altar_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ox_n that_o use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o false_a god_n he_o will_v have_v such_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o their_o church_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o relic_n be_v there_o preserve_v booth_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o bough_n near_o the_o say_a church_n where_o have_v kill_v those_o ox_n that_o be_v former_o wont_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o may_v make_v merry_a in_o give_v god_n thanks_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o take_v away_o all_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n at_o once_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n so_o prejudice_v by_o long_a education_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n return_v a_o answer_n to_o other_o letter_n which_o augustine_n have_v before_o write_v to_o he_o wherein_o have_v congratulate_v his_o great_a success_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o almighty_a god_n have_v do_v by_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n yet_o with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v allay_v with_o fear_n for_o as_o he_o may_v rejoice_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o english_a be_v through_o miracle_n draw_v to_o a_o inward_a grace_n so_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v
afraid_a least_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v his_o mind_n may_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a glory_n therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v still_o to_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n return_v from_o their_o preach_n with_o joy_n say_v to_o their_o heavenly_a master_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o they_o present_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n rejoice_v not_o for_o this_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n bede_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o pope_n gregory_n about_o this_o time_n send_v king_n ethelbert_n many_o noble_a present_n together_o with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o good_a advice_n and_o instruction_n ibid._n exhort_v he_o to_o cultivate_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o especial_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v haste_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o his_o subject_n to_o increase_v the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n by_o further_a their_o conversion_n to_o destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o establish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o life_n by_o exhort_v encourage_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o by_o show_v himself_o as_o example_n of_o good_a work_n that_o so_o he_o may_v find_v his_o reward_n in_o heaven_n then_o propose_v to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n dci_o who_o have_v free_v the_o commonwealth_n from_o idol_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n advise_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o good_a advice_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o by_o augustine_n the_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n if_o he_o shall_v see_v any_o terror_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o season_n as_o tempest_n famine_n and_o the_o like_a since_o the_o lord_n have_v already_o foretell_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o conclude_v with_o wish_v a_o more_o perfect_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o perfect_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v begin_v and_o after_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n will_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n above_o these_o letter_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o these_o thing_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_a temper_n have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n tho'_o infect_v with_o some_o superstition_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o our_o civil_a history_n dcii_o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v about_o this_o time_n when_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o act_n of_o piety_n ethelfrid_n still_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n who_o be_v a_o warlike_a prince_n and_o most_o ambitious_a of_o glory_n 34._o have_v waste_v the_o britain_n more_o than_o any_o other_o saxon_a king_n of_o his_o time_n win_v from_o they_o divers_a large_a territory_n which_o he_o either_o make_v tributary_n or_o plant_v with_o his_o own_o subject_n whence_o adian_n as_o bede_n or_o aedan_n or_o aegthan_n as_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n call_v he_o grow_v jealous_a of_o ethelfred_n great_a success_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o powerful_a army_n to_o a_o place_n call_v degsastan_a or_o degstan_n and_o be_v there_o rout_v lose_v most_o of_o his_o man_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n theobald_n the_o brother_n of_o ethelfrid_n be_v slay_v that_o part_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o army_n which_o he_o command_v be_v unfortunate_o cut_v off_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o loss_n be_v so_o great_a on_o the_o scotish_n side_n that_o no_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n dare_v any_o more_o in_o hostile_a manner_n march_v into_o britain_n to_o the_o time_n that_o bede_n write_v his_o history_n which_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n write_v that_o this_o ethelfrid_n assist_v by_o keawlin_fw-ge who_o he_o mistiles_a king_n of_o the_o east_n instead_o of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v before_o this_o time_n fight_v a_o battle_n with_o this_o adian_a wherein_o cutha_n keawlin_n son_n be_v slay_v but_o neither_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n mention_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o this_o cutha_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_a chronicle_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 584._o fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a the_o number_n of_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o multiply_v not_o only_o in_o kent_n dciu_o but_o other_o country_n augustine_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n send_v mellitus_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 3._o which_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thamesis_n over_o which_o nation_n sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n the_o sister_n of_o k._n ethelbert_n then_o reign_v tho'_o under_o his_o authority_n ann._n for_o he_o have_v then_o the_o supreme_a command_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n as_o far_o as_o the_o bank_n of_o humber_n but_o when_o this_o province_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o mellitus_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n k._n sebert_n also_o baptize_v ethelbert_n cause_v the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n where_o mellitus_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v fix_v their_o episcopal_a see_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o bishop_n justus_n augustine_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n of_o a_o certain_a little_a city_n then_o call_v rofcaester_n now_o rochester_n be_v about_o twenty_o mile_n from_o canterbury_n dciu_o in_o which_o king_n ethelbert_n build_v the_o church_n of_o st._n andrew_n and_o bestow_v good_a endowment_n on_o it_o hitherto_o augustine_n have_v labour_v only_o to_o convert_v infidel_n but_o now_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o archiepiscopal_n or_o rather_o legatine_n authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o make_v a_o general_a visitation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n he_o summon_v all_o the_o british_a bishop_n of_o the_o adjoin_a province_n to_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o place_n call_v in_o bede_n time_n augustine_n ake_n or_o oak_n than_o scituate_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o wecti_n now_o the_o diocese_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o west_n saxon_n suppose_v to_o be_v somewhere_o on_o the_o edge_n of_o worcester-shire_n and_o begin_v to_o persuade_v they_o by_o brotherly_a admonition_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o also_o join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n nation_n for_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o about_o the_o rule_n of_o keep_v easter_n which_o bede_n tell_v we_o the_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o right_a time_n but_o observe_v it_o from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o computation_n be_v continue_v in_o a_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o account_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a i_o shall_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o set_v down_o what_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o st._n asaph_n have_v give_v we_o upon_o this_o subject_n in_o his_o historical_a account_n of_o church_n government_n already_o cite_v in_o the_o last_o book_n where_o he_o take_v notice_n 67._o that_o this_o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o roman_a account_n etc._n so_o late_o as_o in_o pope_n leo_n time_n the_o scot_n and_o south_n pict_n use_v the_o same_o cycle_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o britain_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o alteration_n but_o about_o eighty_o year_n after_o the_o rend_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o the_o use_n of_o that_o cycle_n take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n which_o though_o it_o be_v better_a in_o many_o respect_n yet_o be_v new_a in_o these_o part_n and_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o former_a and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v use_v this_o new_a cycle_n another_o eighty_o year_n come_v then_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o these_o northern_a nation_n who_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o impose_v the_o use_n of_o it_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o
for_o they_o soon_o send_v he_o aidan_n a_o man_n of_o great_a meekness_n piety_n and_o moderation_n only_a bede_n find_v âault_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o observe_v easter_n day_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o pict_n of_o which_o i_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v already_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o bishop_n come_v to_o he_o dcxvi_o he_o give_v he_o a_o place_n for_o his_o episcopal_n see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarn_n where_o he_o himself_o desire_v it_o which_o place_n be_v pena-insula_a except_o when_o the_o sea_n quite_o overflow_v that_o neck_n of_o land_n which_o join_v it_o to_o england_n but_o this_o king_n take_v care_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n to_o propagate_v christ_n church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o during_o his_o reign_n extend_v over_o both_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n be_v then_o both_o unite_v into_o one_o and_o it_o be_v often_o observe_v as_o a_o unusual_a spectacle_n that_o while_o the_o bishop_n preach_v who_o be_v a_o scot_n do_v not_o speak_v english_a so_o as_o to_o be_v well_o understand_v the_o king_n be_v present_a and_o with_o his_o courtier_n and_o officer_n have_v learn_v the_o scotish_n tongue_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n will_v himself_o interpret_v the_o bishop_n sermon_n to_o they_o and_o many_o scotish_n priest_n come_v into_o those_o province_n of_o britain_n where_o king_n oswald_n reign_v begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v those_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o now_o church_n be_v build_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o which_o the_o people_n assemble_v rejoice_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o give_v by_o the_o king_n several_a land_n and_o possession_n to_o build_v monastery_n for_o they_o be_v chief_o monk_n who_o now_o come_v hither_o to_o preach_v for_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v himself_o a_o monk_n send_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o high_a of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o the_o last_o book_n 5._o but_o of_o the_o humility_n and_o piety_n of_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o very_a large_a account_n in_o several_a instance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n for_o succeed_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o follow_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o i_o suppose_v in_o his_o visitation_n or_o conversion_n be_v they_o profess_v monk_n or_o only_o lay_v brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n either_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o in_o learning_n the_o psalm_n by_o heart_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o more_o humility_n and_o condescension_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v than_o pride_n and_o austerity_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n first_o send_v another_o bishop_n to_o king_n oswald_n who_o be_v of_o a_o very_a rough_a austere_n temper_v can_v therefore_o do_v but_o little_a good_a among_o the_o english_a so_o that_o be_v force_v to_o return_v home_o again_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o their_o rude_a irreclameable_a disposition_n whereupon_o the_o scotch_a clergy_n be_v grieve_v at_o hiâ_n return_v call_v a_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o aidan_n who_o be_v then_o present_a tell_v this_o bishop_n that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v too_o harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o his_o ignorant_a auditor_n and_o have_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n first_o give_v they_o the_o milk_n of_o mild_a doctrine_n till_o by_o degree_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o digest_v the_o more_o perfect_a and_o hard_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v they_o all_o turn_v their_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o resolve_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o convert_v the_o ignorant_a unbelieving_a english_a because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o prudence_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n tho'_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o those_o also_o 6._o the_o same_o author_n also_o give_v we_o as_o high_a a_o character_n with_o many_o example_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n affability_n and_o charity_n of_o king_n oswald_n as_o that_o be_v once_o at_o dinner_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n at_o his_o gate_n desire_v alm_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o send_v they_o a_o large_a silver_n dish_n full_a of_o meat_n from_o his_o own_o table_n and_o order'_v the_o dish_n afterward_o to_o be_v break_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o distribute_v among_o they_o upon_o this_o bishop_n aidan_n take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n say_v thus_o let_v this_o hand_n never_o corrupt_v which_o say_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o miracle_n whether_o false_a or_o real_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v concern_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o king_n oswald_n right_a arm_n which_o bede_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o strange_a relation_n of_o dcxxxiv_o and_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v uncorrupt_a in_o the_o church_n of_o peterburgh_n in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o king_n he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o his_o industry_n the_o province_n of_o deira_n and_o bernicia_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o perpetual_a discord_n be_v now_o as_o i_o may_v say_v unite_v into_o one_o people_n so_o that_o he_o receive_v all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n under_o his_o protection_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o king_n edwin_n by_o his_o sister_n acca_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o so_o great_a a_o predecessor_n shall_v have_v one_o of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o we_o shall_v proceed_v now_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n dcxxxv_o which_o the_o same_o author_n thus_o relate_v at_o this_o time_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n which_o be_v ancient_o call_v gewisses_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a 7._o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o genova_n by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n come_v into_o britain_n and_o tho'_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o pope_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o inland_n part_n of_o the_o island_n where_o it_o never_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o before_o yet_o land_v in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o heathen_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o than_o to_o seek_v further_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v be_v to_o be_v baptise_a with_o his_o people_n it_o happen_v that_o oswald_n the_o victorious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v there_o present_a and_o receive_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n as_o his_o godfather_n intend_v also_o to_o make_v he_o his_o son-in-law_n and_o then_o both_o king_n join_v in_o confer_v on_o the_o say_a bishop_n a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a dorinea_n now_o dorchester_n in_o oxfordshire_n there_o to_o fix_v his_o episcopal_n see_v but_o divers_a year_n after_o when_o many_o church_n have_v be_v build_v and_o much_o people_n convert_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o mean_n he_o at_o last_o decease_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o that_o city_n for_o so_o bede_n style_v it_o tho'_o it_o be_v now_o but_o a_o poor_a country_n town_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n add_v to_o this_o relation_n of_o bede_n that_o king_n cynegil_n be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o cwichelme_v his_o brother_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n do_v for_o some_o time_n refuse_v it_o till_o be_v admonish_v by_o sickness_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v at_o last_o baptize_v and_o the_o same_o year_n die_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n under_o the_o year_n follow_v tho'_o omit_v the_o baptism_n of_o cynegil_n it_o only_a mention_n that_o of_o cwichâlme_n add_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o that_o bishop_n felix_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o east-angle_n this_o felix_n be_v a_o burgundian_n the_o first_o bishop_n in_o dunwich_n in_o suffolk_n where_o he_o found_v his_o episcopal_a see_n his_o conversion_n be_v thus_o dcxxxvi_o sigebert_n have_v succeed_v his_o brother_n eorpwald_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o have_v whilst_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o france_n by_o his_o brother_n jealousy_n there_o receive_v baptism_n do_v now_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o bishop_n felix_n erect_v a_o school_n 18._o like_o those_o he_o have_v see_v in_o france_n where_o youth_n may_v be_v teach_v letter_n have_v
most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o mercian_n for_o ethelward_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o conwal_n about_o this_o time_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o those_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o the_o mercian_n be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n the_o next_o year_n the_o midland_n english_a or_o mercian_n under_o peadda_n their_o eolderman_n or_o governor_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n dcliii_o which_o conversion_n 21._o bede_n relate_v more_o at_o large_a when_o speak_v of_o this_o peadda_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o penda_n as_o be_v a_o young_a man_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v by_o his_o father_n set_v over_o a_o province_n of_o that_o nation_n will._n of_o malmesbury_n call_v it_o part_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n go_v to_o oswy_a desire_v alfreda_n his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n obtain_v she_o unless_o he_o together_o with_o his_o whole_a nation_n dcliii_o will_v receive_v baptism_n but_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n voluntary_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n whether_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o virgin_n or_o not_o be_v chief_o persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n by_o alcfrid_n the_o son_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o relation_n have_v marry_v cymburge_n his_o sister_n so_o that_o king_n be_v baptize_v by_o bishop_n finan_n together_o with_o all_o his_o train_n in_o that_o famous_a town_n of_o the_o king_n be_v which_o bede_n call_v admurum_n that_o be_v walltown_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n and_o take_v with_o he_o four_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n he_o return_v home_o with_o much_o joy_n these_o priest_n come_v with_o the_o king_n into_o this_o province_n preach_v god_n word_n and_o be_v as_o willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o both_o the_o noble_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inferior_a sort_n renounce_v their_o idolatry_n be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v king_n penda_n himself_o prohibit_v they_o from_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v but_o rather_o hate_v and_o despise_v those_o who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v not_o to_o perform_v work_v suitable_a to_o it_o call_v they_o miserable_a and_o contemptible_a wretch_n who_o fail_v to_o obey_v that_o god_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n fall_v out_o two_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n penda_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o east-saxons_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v former_o reject_v have_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v 22._o drive_v away_o mellitus_n their_o bishop_n for_o sigebert_n who_o be_v now_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n have_v succeed_v sigebert_n surname_v the_o little_a this_o prince_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o king_n oswye_n and_o use_v to_o come_v sometime_o to_o visit_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n he_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o incomprehensible_a be_v invisible_a omnipotent_a and_o eternal_a who_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o equity_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v learn_v and_o do_v his_o will_n shall_v receive_v eternal_a reward_n these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n when_o king_n oswy_n have_v often_o inculcate_v with_o a_o brotherly_a affection_n at_o last_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o that_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a of_o his_o friend_n he_o also_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v with_o all_o his_o follower_n at_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peadda_n have_v be_v christen_v before_o viz._n at_o wall-town_n abovementioned_a king_n sigebert_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o christian_a return_v to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n only_o ask_v of_o king_n oswy_a to_o appoint_v he_o some_o teacher_n who_o may_v convert_v and_o baptise_v his_o nation_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o king_n send_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o call_v back_n cedda_n who_o have_v be_v before_o send_v thither_o and_o give_v he_o a_o certain_a priest_n for_o his_o companion_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o east-saxons_a when_o these_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o place_n and_o have_v gather_v a_o very_a large_a church_n it_o happen_v some_o time_n after_o that_o cedda_n return_v home_n go_v to_o lindisfarne_v to_o confer_v with_o bishop_n finan_n who_o when_o he_o find_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v so_o well_o prosper_v under_o his_o ministry_n call_v to_o he_o two_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v cedda_n bishop_n over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a who_o thereupon_o return_v into_o his_o own_o province_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v with_o great_a authority_n build_v church_n in_o many_o place_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o may_v help_v he_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n especial_o in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n iâhancestir_v as_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v tylabury_n the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n pent_n and_o the_o other_o be_v near_o the_o thames_n now_o call_v tillbury_n in_o which_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o small_a company_n of_o christ_n servant_n he_o teach_v they_o the_o discipline_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n anna_n dcliv_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n be_v slay_v be_v overcome_v in_o fight_n by_o king_n penda_n of_o who_o h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o but_o a_o slender_a account_n only_o that_o anna_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n perish_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o remain_v this_o year_n also_o one_o bottulf_n begin_v to_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o icanho_n suppose_v to_o be_v boston_n in_o lincolnshire_n as_o also_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n decease_a on_o 20._o kal._n octob._n the_o same_o year_n likewise_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n ercombert_n king_n of_o kent_n decease_a egbert_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n aethelbert_n and_o aethelred_n the_o son_n of_o his_o uncle_n ermenred_n be_v but_o youth_n be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o one_o thanor_n the_o king_n servant_n without_o his_o privity_n who_o body_n be_v strange_o discover_v where_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n whereupon_o their_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o warinens_n the_o miracle_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o do_n of_o which_o i_o omit_v as_o incredible_a this_o year_n king_n penda_n be_v slay_v at_o winwidfeld_n with_o thirty_o other_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n dclv_o of_o which_o battle_n bede_n give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n that_o oswi_n have_v long_o endure_v the_o ravages_n and_o devastation_n of_o his_o country_n by_o the_o inroad_n of_o king_n penda_n 1â_n and_o have_v have_v his_o strong_a city_n of_o bebbanburg_n now_o bamburrough_n castle_n assault_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o thereby_o very_a near_o take_v find_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v and_o offer_v he_o many_o rich_a present_n desire_v to_o buy_v a_o peace_n which_o penda_n proud_o refuse_v and_o resolve_v nothing_o less_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o than_o this_o king_n destruction_n oswi_n upon_o that_o turn_v his_o gift_n into_o vow_n to_o god_n implore_v the_o divine_a assistance_n devote_v his_o daughter_n than_o but_o one_o year_n old_a to_o be_v a_o nun_n and_o with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o land_n whereof_o each_o maintain_v ten_o family_n to_o build_v and_o endow_v monastery_n so_o it_o seem_v his_o vow_n prove_v more_o successful_a than_o his_o treaty_n for_o hereupon_o he_o with_o alfred_n his_o son_n gather_v a_o small_a army_n therewith_o encounter_v and_o discomfit_v the_o mercian_n have_v then_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o northumbrian_n kingdom_n tho'_o they_o be_v thirty_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o lead_v by_o experience_a captain_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v near_o a_o place_n call_v loyden_n now_o leeds_n in_o yorkshire_n beside_o this_o ethelwald_n the_o son_n of_o oswald_n who_o rule_v in_o deira_n take_v part_n with_o the_o mercian_n but_o in_o the_o fight_n withdraw_v his_o force_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a place_n wait_v for_o the_o event_n with_o which_o unseasonable_a retreat_n the_o mercian_n perhaps_o be_v terrify_v and_o misdoubt_v great_a danger_n flee_v their_o commander_n together_o with_o penda_n himself_o be_v almost_o all_o
gift_n do_v confirm_v it_o with_o christ_n cross_n before_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a viz._n oswi_n king_n of_o northumberland_n king_n sygar_o king_n sibbi_n ethelred_n the_o king_n brother_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n above_o name_v as_o also_o of_o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o who_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o presbyter_n and_o saxulf_n the_o abbot_n as_o also_o of_o divers_a eolderman_n or_o governor_n of_o country_n who_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a man_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v it_o this_o charter_n be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 664_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o king_n wulfer_n reign_n they_o do_v then_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v violate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o do_v to_o which_o they_o all_o answer_v amen_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v over_o the_o king_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v all_o that_o he_o have_v grant_v by_o his_o letter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n immediate_o perform_v be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o king_n charter_n already_o mention_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n found_v which_o be_v afterward_o call_v burgh_n now_o peterburgh_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o civil_a affair_n have_v dwell_v i_o doubt_v too_o long_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a this_o year_n kenwalk_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n fight_v against_o the_o welsh_a dclviii_o at_o a_o place_n call_v peonnum_n and_o pursue_v they_o as_o far_o as_o pedridan_n of_o which_o fight_n h._n huntingdon_n give_v we_o this_o further_a account_n that_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n the_o britain_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o english_a but_o they_o abhor_v flight_n as_o bad_a as_o death_n itself_o persist_v in_o fight_v with_o they_o till_o the_o britain_n grow_v tire_v and_o dishearten_v flee_v and_o be_v pursue_v as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v so_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o very_a great_a blow_n this_o year_n according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n hilda_n the_o abbess_n found_v a_o monastery_n at_o a_o place_n call_v streanshale_v dclix_o wherein_o she_o live_v and_o die_v abbess_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n inumin_n eaba_n and_o eadbert_n eolderman_n of_o mercia_n rebel_v against_o king_n oswi_n and_o proclaim_v for_o their_o king_n wulfer_n the_o son_n of_o penda_n who_o they_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v conceal_v also_o aedelbert_n or_o agââbert_n the_o bishop_n leave_v king_n cenwalch_n and_o take_v the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n and_o wina_n hold_v the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n of_o both_o which_o bede_n have_v already_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o cuichelm_fw-ge a_o cousin_n to_o king_n cenwalch_n as_o also_o kenbryht_v the_o eolderman_n great_a grandson_n to_o king_n ceawlin_fw-ge and_o father_n of_o king_n cadwalla_n die_v this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o saxon_a annal_n king_n cenwalch_n fight_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n with_o king_n wulfher_o at_o posentesbyrig_n suppose_a to_o be_v pontesbury_n in_o shropshire_n dclxi_o and_o wulfher_o the_o son_n of_o penda_n waste_v the_o country_n as_o far_o as_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n and_o cuthr_v the_o son_n of_o culthelm_n as_o also_o king_n kenbryht_v die_v the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o 13._o bede_n wulfher_o take_v the_o isle_n of_o wight_n with_o the_o country_n of_o the_o meanvari_n and_o give_v they_o to_o athelwald_n king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n because_o he_o have_v be_v that_o king_n godfather_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o eoppa_n the_o priest_n at_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n and_o king_n wulfher_o first_o of_o all_o offer_a baptism_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n whether_o they_o accept_v it_o or_o not_o be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o i_o can_v but_o here_o observe_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n for_o ethelwerd_n in_o his_o chronicle_n under_o this_o year_n and_o at_o this_o very_a place_n above_o mention_v relate_v that_o cenwalk_n have_v the_o victory_n and_o carry_v away_o wulfher_o prisoner_n these_o meanvari_n here_o mention_v by_o bede_n be_v suppose_v by_o mr._n camden_n in_o his_o britannia_n to_o have_v be_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o hampshire_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n this_o year_n also_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a tho'_o stand_v firm_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o bede_n tell_v we_o wicked_o murder_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o two_o brethren_n in_o place_n near_o about_o he_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deeed_o 22._o give_v no_o other_o than_o this_o barbarous_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o be_v so_o gentle_a to_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o injury_n when_o ever_o they_o beseech_v he_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a for_o one_o of_o those_o earl_n who_o slay_v he_o live_v in_o unlawful_a wedlock_n dclxi_o stand_v thereof_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n much_o less_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o the_o king_n not_o regard_v this_o church-censure_n go_v to_o a_o feast_n at_o his_o house_n upon_o a_o invitation_n who_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o his_o return_n tho'_o penitent_a for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n yet_o gentle_o touch_v with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v provoke_v thus_o foretell_v m._n because_o thou_o have_v neglect_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o house_n of_o this_o excommunicate_a in_o that_o house_n thou_o shall_v die_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o not_o long_o after_o perhaps_o from_o that_o prediction_n god_n then_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o due_a power_n of_o church_n discipline_n when_o spiritual_o execute_v on_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o yet_o bede_n be_v so_o charitable_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o this_o religious_a prince_n do_v not_o only_o atone_v for_o his_o fault_n but_o may_v also_o increase_v his_o merit_n to_o sigebert_n swidhelm_n the_o son_n of_o sexbald_n succeed_v in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o bishop_n cedda_n in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o royal_a village_n call_v rendlesham_n edelwald_n king_n of_o that_o country_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n anna_n be_v his_o godfather_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o eclipse_v five_o o_o non_fw-la maij_fw-la and_o ercenbryht_a king_n of_o kent_n depart_v this_o life_n dclxiv_o and_o ecgbryht_v his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o for_o king_n ercombert_n will._n malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a good_a character_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n save_v only_o by_o election_n have_v a_o elder_a brother_n call_v ermenred_n who_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o coleman_n also_o with_o his_o companion_n then_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n over_o all_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o perish_v tuda_n the_o bishop_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o wagele_n which_o bede_n call_v pegnale_v also_o ceadda_n and_o wilverth_n be_v now_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o same_o year_n too_o the_o archbishop_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la die_v after_o who_o the_o see_v remain_v void_a for_o four_o year_n but_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o departure_n of_o coleman_n bede_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a and_o particular_a account_n viz._n that_o a_o synod_n be_v call_v at_o streanshall_a now_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o that_o place_n tho'_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n oswi_n 25._o who_o be_v there_o present_a concern_v the_o old_a difference_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n wilfred_n the_o abbot_n and_o romanus_n a_o priest_n be_v very_o earnest_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o coleman_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n be_v as_o zealous_a on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o after_o many_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o bede_n the_o synod_n at_o last_o determine_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o romish_a easter_n it_o so_o far_o displease_v
time_n resign_v his_o kingdom_n be_v become_v a_o monk_n and_o so_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o king_n cenered_a who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o long_o after_o which_o the_o bishop_n likewise_o send_v a_o abbot_n with_o a_o priest_n to_o king_n alfred_n desire_v his_o leave_n to_o return_v home_o and_o to_o deliver_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v be_v make_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o messenger_n tho'_o the_o king_n civil_o receive_v yet_o he_o plain_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o any_o other_o favour_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v he_o any_o further_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o whatever_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n together_o with_o his_o counsellor_n as_o also_o the_o late_a archbishop_n theodore_n have_v already_o judge_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o together_o with_o the_o present_a archbishop_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n have_v late_o decree_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o alter_v for_o any_o letter_n send_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_n so_o the_o messenger_n return_v without_o any_o success_n the_o bishop_n continue_v where_o he_o be_v for_o some_o year_n but_o the_o king_n it_o seem_v repent_v at_o last_o of_o this_o harsh_a resolution_n and_o will_v have_v alter_v it_o as_o you_o will_v hereafter_o find_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o exact_a in_o this_o transaction_n of_o bishop_n wilfrid_n because_o it_o have_v never_o be_v as_o yet_o publish_v in_o english_a before_o and_o it_o also_o give_v we_o a_o great_a light_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n do_v not_o then_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o pope_n decree_n tho'_o make_v upon_o appeal_n to_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o general_n synod_n or_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n dcxciii_o about_o this_o time_n tho'_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o bede_n nor_o in_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n summon_v a_o great_a council_n or_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o authentic_a great_a council_n who_o law_n be_v come_v to_o we_o entire_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o title_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o sir_n h._n spelman_n british_a council_n it_o begin_v thus_o ina_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o the_o council_n and_o advice_n of_o cenred_n my_o father_n and_o head_n and_o erkenwald_n my_o bishop_n with_o all_o my_o ealderman_n and_o sage_a ancient_n of_o my_o people_n as_o also_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v religious_o endeavour_v both_o for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o common_a preservation_n of_o our_o kingdom_n that_o right_a law_n and_o true_a judgement_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v throughout_o our_o whole_a dominion_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o any_o ealderman_n or_o other_o subject_a whatever_n to_o transgress_v these_o our_o constitution_n i_o have_v also_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o law_n as_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o any_o thing_n remarkable_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n refer_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 1._o if_o a_o servant_n do_v any_o work_n on_o a_o sunday_n by_o command_n of_o his_o master_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v amerce_v thirty_o shilling_n but_o if_o he_o go_v about_o the_o work_n without_o his_o master_n privity_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v or_o redeem_v the_o penalty_n but_o a_o freeman_n if_o he_o work_v on_o that_o day_n without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o master_n shall_v loose_v his_o freedom_n or_o pay_v 60_o sihilling_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n his_o penalty_n shall_v be_v double_a 2._o the_o portion_n or_o due_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n martin_n he_o that_o pay_v they_o not_o by_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v amerce_v forty_o shilling_n and_o beside_o pay_v twelve_o time_n their_o value_n 3._o if_o any_o guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n shall_v take_v refuge_n in_o a_o church_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o make_v recompense_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n if_o one_o deserve_v stripe_n run_v to_o a_o church_n the_o stripe_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o 4._o if_o any_o one_o fight_n within_o the_o king_n house_n or_o palace_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o life_n or_o not_o he_o that_o fight_v in_o a_o church_n shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o alderman_n or_o other_o sage_a nobleman_n 60_o s._n whosoever_o shall_v fight_v in_o a_o villager_n house_n pay_v scot_n shall_v be_v punish_v 30_o s._n and_o shall_v give_v the_o villager_n 6_o s._n and_o if_o any_o one_o fight_n in_o the_o open_a field_n he_o shall_v pay_v 120_o s._n 5._o he_o that_o on_o his_o own_o private_a account_n shall_v revenge_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o before_o he_o have_v demand_v public_a justice_n shall_v restore_v what_o he_o take_v away_o and_o beside_o forfeit_v 30_o shilling_n 6._o if_o a_o robber_n be_v take_v he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n dclxxx_o or_o redeem_v it_o according_a to_o the_o estimation_n of_o his_o head_n we_o call_v robber_n to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o man_n from_o that_o number_n to_o thirty_o five_o a_o band_n all_o above_o a_o army_n 7._o if_o a_o country_n boor_n have_v be_v often_o accuse_v of_o theft_n if_o he_o be_v at_o last_o take_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n cut_v off_o 8._o if_o any_o one_o kill_v another_o godfather_n or_o godson_n the_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o quality_n and_o circumstance_n let_v the_o compensation_n due_a to_o the_o relation_n and_o that_o due_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o man_n be_v both_o alike_o and_o let_v the_o one_o increase_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n just_a as_o the_o other_o do_v but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n godson_n let_v he_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o relation_n but_o if_o his_o life_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o relation_n then_o let_v the_o money_n due_a to_o the_o godfather_n be_v diminish_v as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v when_o money_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o master_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v kill_v let_v the_o penalty_n be_v half_a so_o much_o from_o which_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saxon_a ancestor_n be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v any_o servile_a work_n to_o be_v do_v thereon_o second_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o sanctuary_n be_v very_o ancient_a in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o three_o that_o theft_n murder_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n be_v then_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o wrong_v or_o else_o by_o loss_n of_o limb_n but_o there_o be_v one_o law_n behind_o that_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o if_o any_o english_a man_n who_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n do_v afterward_o steal_v he_o shall_v be_v hang_v on_o the_o gallow_n and_o no_o recompense_n make_v to_o his_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o kill_v such_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v make_v no_o recompense_n on_o that_o account_n to_o his_o friend_n unless_o they_o redeem_v he_o within_o a_o twelve_o month._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o english_a freeman_n can_v then_o be_v hang_v for_o any_o fault_n but_o treason_n tho'_o that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o these_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o these_o law_n that_o if_o the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v kill_v the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v half_a whereby_o some_o will_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o marry_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o by_o those_o word_n be_v only_o mean_v a_o bishop_n spiritual_a son_n or_o godson_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a or_o conjugal_a son_n this_o year_n the_o kentishman_n make_v a_o league_n with_o king_n ina_n and_o give_v he_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n to_o obtain_v his_o friendship_n dcxciv_o because_o they_o have_v before_o burn_v moll_n his_o brother_n also_o wither_a begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n and_o
they_o reach_v the_o shore_n be_v present_o slay_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o same_o river_n but_o simeon_n of_o durham_n impute_v this_o to_o a_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o st._n cuthbert_n for_o thus_o spoil_v his_o monastery_n dccxcv_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v 5_o o_o kal._n aprilis_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n eardwulf_n also_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o northumberland_z 1_o o_o idus_fw-la maii_n and_o be_v afterward_o consecrate_a and_o place_v on_o the_o throne_n 7_o o_o kal._n junii_fw-la at_o york_n by_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n ethelbert_n higbald_n and_o badewulf_n this_o eardwulf_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n inform_v we_o be_v he_o who_o 5_o year_n before_o have_v so_o strange_o escape_v death_n at_o ripun_n after_o he_o have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n do_v here_o give_v great_a light_n of_o the_o saxon_a annal_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o the_o northumber_n murder_v their_o king_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o moll_n simeon_n place_v it_o a_o year_n after_o but_o say_v the_o murder_n be_v commit_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o may_n at_o a_o place_n call_v cobene_n but_o they_o both_o agree_v that_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n one_o osbald_n a_o nobleman_n of_o that_o country_n be_v make_v king_n but_o reign_v only_o 27_o day_n and_o that_o then_o be_v forsake_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o lindisfarne_n with_o a_o few_o follower_n from_o whence_o he_o flee_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o pict_n where_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o this_o eardwulf_n reign_v of_o his_o stead_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v that_o alcuin_n write_v to_o king_n offa_n tell_v he_o that_o king_n charles_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o murder_n of_o king_n ethelred_n abovementioned_a and_o of_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o gift_n he_o be_v then_o send_v but_o fall_v into_o a_o passion_n against_o they_o call_v they_o a_o perverse_a and_o perfidious_a nation_n and_o worse_o than_o pagan_n so_o that_o if_o alcuin_n have_v not_o intercede_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v do_v they_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v about_o this_o time_n also_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v dccxcv_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n fight_v at_o ruthlan_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o the_o britain_n where_o caradoc_n ap_fw-mi gwin_n king_n of_o north_n wales_n be_v slay_v but_o as_o dr._n powel_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o caradoc_n chronicle_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o wales_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a lord_n of_o any_o country_n there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n call_v king_n this_o year_n die_v eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n dccxcvi_o the_o four_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n who_o body_n be_v there_o bury_v also_o the_o same_o year_n bishop_n ceolwulf_n die_v and_o another_o eanbald_n be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o stead_n this_o year_n likewise_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n destroy_v kent_n to_o the_o border_n of_o mercia_n and_o take_v eadbert_n or_o ethelbert_n surname_v praen_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o mercia_n and_o there_o cause_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o also_o ethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n leo_n establish_v and_o confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n relate_v to_o god_n church_n which_o have_v be_v before_o constitute_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n withgar_n and_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v thus_o i_o ethelheard_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n to_o who_o exemption_n have_v be_v grant_v of_o old_a time_n by_o believer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v command_n from_o pope_n leo_n do_v decree_n that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v presume_v to_o elect_a themselves_o couârnours_n among_o layman_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o charter_n or_o bull_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v grant_v or_o holy_a man_n to_o wit_n our_o king_n and_o ancestor_n have_v ordain_v concern_v the_o holy_a monastery_n so_o let_v they_o remain_v inviolate_a without_o any_o gainsaying_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v this_o command_n from_o god_n the_o pope_n and_o we_o but_o shall_v despise_v it_o and_o count_v it_o as_o nothing_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god._n and_o i_o aethelheard_v the_o archbishop_n with_o twelve_o bishop_n and_o three_o and_o twenty_o abbot_n do_v hereby_o establish_v and_o confirm_v this_o decree_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o council_n tho'_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o under_o that_o title_n be_v that_o great_a council_n of_o becanceld_a place_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n collection_n under_o anno_fw-la 798_o be_v hold_v under_o cenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n aethelheard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 17_o bishop_n more_o who_o all_o subscribe_v to_o this_o decree_n tho'_o the_o annal_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o 12_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v there_o this_o year_n the_o roman_n take_v pope_n leo_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n dccxcvii_o and_o put_v cut_v his_o eye_n and_o depose_v he_o but_o present_o after_o if_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v both_o see_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v before_o and_o be_v also_o restore_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n also_o eanbald_a the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n receive_v the_o pall_n and_o ethelbert_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n decease_v 3_o o_o kal._n nou._n this_o year_n be_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o province_n of_o northumberland_n dccxcviii_o in_o lent-time_n at_o wealaege_n now_o call_v whalie_n in_o lancashire_n where_o be_v slay_v alric_n the_o son_n of_o heardbert_n and_o many_o other_o with_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o civil_a war_n simeon_n of_o durham_n have_v thus_o give_v we_o âiz_o that_o beside_o alric_n there_o be_v divers_z other_o in_o northumberland_n who_o have_v former_o conspire_v against_o king_n ethelred_n and_o now_o raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o eardwulf_n under_o wadâ_n their_o captain_n after_o much_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n at_o billangahoth_n near_a whalie_n in_o lancashire_n the_o conspirator_n be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o flight_n king_n eardwulf_n return_v home_o victorious_a dccxcviii_o the_o same_o year_n london_n according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o a_o sudden_a fire_n be_v consume_v and_o now_o according_a both_o to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n be_v hold_v the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n under_o eanbald_a archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o divers_a other_o principal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n where_o many_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o of_o the_o northumbrian_n nation_n as_o concern_v the_o keep_n easter_n and_o other_o matter_n not_o particular_o mention_v 187._o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o monasticon_fw-la anglicanum_n kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n found_v a_o stately_a abbey_n at_o winchelcomb_n in_o glocestershire_n for_o 300_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o when_o it_o be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o 13_o other_z bishop_n he_o then_o set_v free_a before_o the_o high_a altar_n eadbert_n king_n of_o kent_n who_o be_v then_o his_o prisoner_n of_o war._n but_o have_v before_o most_o cruel_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o i_o doubt_v that_o liberty_n prove_v but_o a_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o poor_a injure_a prince_n but_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a zeal_n of_o that_o age_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o monastery_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a atonement_n to_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n prince_n have_v then_o commit_v dccxcix_o this_o year_n ethâlheard_v the_o arclt-bishop_n and_o cynebriht_n bishop_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n go_v to_o rome_n the_o latter_a to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o bishop_n alfwin_n decease_v at_o southburg_n now_o sutbury_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o domuc_n now_o dunwich_n in_o the_o same_o county_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o bishopric_n and_o tidfrith_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n
also_o this_o year_n the_o body_n of_o st._n wihtburh_n be_v find_v at_o durham_n entire_a and_o uncorrupt_a after_o she_o have_v be_v dead_a 55_o year_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o roger_n hoveden_n osâald_n who_o have_v be_v before_o king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o york_n minster_n and_o alred_n the_o ealderman_n who_o slay_v king_n aethelred_n be_v also_o kill_v by_o one_o thormond_n in_o revenge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o lord_n also_o the_o moon_n be_v eclipse_v in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17_o o_o kal._n feb._n dccc_o also_o this_o year_n beorthric_n or_o brihtrick_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n decease_v as_o also_o worre_v a_o ealderman_n then_o also_o ecgbriht_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o same_o day_n or_o year_n as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n have_v it_o aethelmond_n ealderman_n of_o wiccon_n that_o be_v worcestershire_n pass_v the_o river_n severne_n at_o cynesmeresford_n suppose_v to_o be_v kemsford_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o weoxton_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o wiltshire_n man_n who_o gain_v the_o victory_n i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o author_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o quarrel_n only_o that_o it_o be_v fight_v between_o these_o earl_n one_o of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mercian_n but_o such_o bicker_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o these_o writer_n and_o so_o relate_v m._n be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n to_o human_a life_n than_o to_o chronicle_v the_o skirmish_n of_o crow_n or_o jack_n daw_n flock_v together_o and_o fight_v in_o air._n the_o same_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a because_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v first_o make_v emperor_n and_o salute_v augustus_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o than_o condemn_v those_o to_o death_n who_o have_v before_o outrage_v pope_n leo_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n intercession_n they_o be_v pardon_v as_o to_o life_n and_o only_o banish_v but_o pope_n leo_n himself_o anoint_v he_o emperor_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o the_o history_n welsh_a chronicle_n publish_v by_o arthen_a ap_fw-mi sitsilt_fw-mi king_n of_o cardigan_n and_o run_v king_n of_o divet_n and_o cadel_n dccc_o king_n of_o powâs_n all_o three_o die_v now_o also_o according_a to_o florence_n and_o simeon_n alchmaid_n son_n to_o ethelred_n late_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v by_o the_o guard_n of_o k._n eardulf_n be_v by_o his_o command_n slay_v but_o without_o tell_v we_o any_o reason_n why_o also_o about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o sir_n h._n spelman_n first_o volume_n of_o council_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o cloveshoe_n under_o kenwulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o athelherd_n or_o ethelhard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n ealderman_n abbot_n and_o other_o dignify_v person_n of_o that_o province_n in_o which_o few_o thing_n be_v transact_v concern_v the_o faith_n only_o the_o land_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n call_v cotham_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n saviours_n in_o canterbury_n and_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o embezel_a the_o deed_n unjust_o take_v away_o by_o king_n kenwulph_n but_o he_o now_o repent_v of_o it_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v restore_v whereupon_o cynedrith_n his_o daughter_n than_o abbess_n of_o that_o monastery_n give_v the_o say_a archbishop_n other_o land_n in_o kent_n there_o mention_v in_o exchange_n for_o the_o same_o but_o since_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o period_n i_o can_v omit_v give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o character_n and_o death_n of_o brithric_a king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o egbert_n who_o afterward_o become_v the_o chief_a or_o supreme_a king_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o who_o all_o those_o king_n that_o remain_v be_v force_v to_o become_v tributary_n as_o for_o king_n britric_n he_o be_v note_v by_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n to_o have_v be_v more_o desirous_a of_o peace_n than_o war_n and_o to_o that_o end_n court_v the_o friendship_n of_o foreign_a prince_n to_o have_v be_v easy_a to_o his_o subject_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o weaken_v his_o government_n yet_o be_v jealous_a of_o prince_n egbert_n who_o afterward_o succeed_v he_o he_o force_v he_o to_o flee_v to_o king_n offa_n for_o refuge_n but_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o king_n brithric_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n he_o retire_v into_o france_n till_o that_o king_n be_v make_v away_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o wife_n aeadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n who_o have_v prepare_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n for_o one_o of_o his_o favourite_n who_o she_o hate_v the_o king_n come_v in_o by_o chance_n taste_v of_o it_o and_o so_o pine_v away_o after_o who_o death_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n relate_v that_o when_o this_o queen_n can_v live_v no_o long_o among_o the_o english_a be_v so_o hate_v by_o they_o for_o her_o violent_a and_o wicked_a action_n she_o go_v into_o france_n where_o she_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o there_o make_v that_o emperor_n many_o great_a present_n for_o which_o he_o bid_v she_o choose_v who_o she_o will_v have_v for_o a_o husband_n himself_o or_o his_o son_n she_o foolish_o choose_v his_o son_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n laugh_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v choose_v i_o thou_o shall_v have_v have_v my_o son_n but_o now_o thou_o shall_v have_v neither_o a_o just_a return_n for_o she_o desire_v to_o marry_v one_o so_o much_o young_a than_o herself_o so_o the_o emperor_n put_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o live_v for_o some_o year_n as_o a_o abbess_n but_o be_v expel_v thence_o for_o her_o incontinency_n she_o wander_v about_o with_o only_o one_o servant_n and_o beg_v her_o bread_n in_o pavia_n in_o italy_n till_o she_o die_v but_o as_o for_o egbert_n above_o mention_v when_o he_o have_v be_v for_o about_o three_o year_n banish_v into_o france_n where_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o he_o polish_v the_o roughness_n of_o his_o own_o country_n manner_n the_o french_a nation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o most_o civilise_v of_o any_o of_o those_o gothic_n and_o german_a nation_n who_o have_v some_o age_n before_o as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v settle_a themselves_o in_o this_o side_n of_o europe_n but_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n brihtric_n dccc_o without_o any_o issue_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n and_o be_v there_o ordain_v king_n reign_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n exceed_v all_o the_o english_a saxon_a king_n that_o go_v before_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a book_n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o i_o can_v forbear_v mention_v a_o learned_a englishman_n who_o flourish_v about_o this_o time_n call_v alcuinus_fw-la or_o albinus_n who_o go_v into_o france_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o he_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n erect_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o he_o read_v logic_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o the_o englishman_n if_o not_o of_o all_o other_o in_o his_o time_n he_o die_v abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tours_n which_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v elegant_o in_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o prose_n consider_v the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr pontificibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eboracencis_fw-la late_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n gale_n in_o his_o last_o volume_n of_o english_a historian_n so_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o book_n show_v how_o king_n egbert_n obtain_v not_o only_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n but_o also_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a king_n contain_v in_o the_o former_a book_n from_o the_o saxon_a annal_n florence_n of_o ãâã_d and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n note_v that_o the_o last_o king_n of_o each_o column_n in_o the_o former_a table_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o this_o that_o the_o ãâã_d the_o better_a see_v how_o the_o series_n be_v continue_v this_o account_n differ_v sometime_o from_o the_o annal_n some_o few_o year_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o mistake_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n be_v according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o mr_n robert_n vaughan_n and_o ãâã_d manuscript_n welsh_a chronicle_n
saxon_n march_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n into_o cornwall_n absolute_o subdue_v it_o and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n many_o be_v there_o slay_v on_o both_o side_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n run_v king_n of_o dyvet_n and_o cadhel_n king_n of_o powis_n decease_v charles_n the_o emperor_n make_v peace_n with_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n dcccix_o this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o caradoc_n elbod_n archbishop_n of_o north_n wales_n i._n e._n of_o st._n asaph_n decease_v before_o who_o death_n be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o the_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n of_o bangor_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o welsh_a king_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o i_o well_o observe_v that_o eclipse_n fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 810_o the_o bishop_n death_n must_v do_v so_o likewise_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o the_o chronicle_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v also_o according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n aelfwold_n king_n of_o northumberland_n die_v earnred_n succeed_v he_o and_o hold_v it_o for_o 32_o year_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n 13._o tho'_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o the_o chronicle_n of_o mailross_n which_o say_v that_o eardulf_n be_v expel_v his_o kingdom_n it_o continue_v without_o any_o king_n for_o many_o year_n but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v this_o anarchy_n to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o murder_n of_o king_n ethered_n anno_fw-la 794_o as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o book_n and_o that_o this_o confusion_n last_v for_o about_o 33_o year_n during_o which_o time_n that_o province_n become_v a_o scorn_n to_o its_o neighbour_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o still_o have_v king_n tho'_o very_o obscure_a and_o but_o of_o small_a account_n dcccx_o but_o of_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o which_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v under_o this_o year_n viz._n that_o king_n egbert_n subdue_v the_o northern_a welsh-man_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v whole_o incredible_a what_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n relate_v in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o achaius_n king_n of_o scot_n have_v reign_v 32_o year_n and_o have_v former_o aid_v but_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o hungus_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n with_o 10000_o scot_n against_o one_o athelstan_n then_o waste_v the_o pictish_a border_n and_o that_o hungus_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o those_o scot_n and_o the_o help_v of_o st._n andrew_n their_o patron_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o cross_n by_o day_n rout_v the_o astonish_v english_a and_o slay_v this_o athelstan_n in_o fight_n but_o who_o this_o athelstan_n be_v i_o believe_v no_o man_n know_v buchanan_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o danish_a commander_n on_o who_o king_n alured_n or_o alfred_n have_v bestow_v northumberland_n yet_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alfred_n it_o must_v be_v above_o 60_o year_n after_o for_o king_n alfred_n begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o anno_fw-la 871._o and_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o scotish_n history_n be_v also_o as_o much_o mistake_v make_v this_o athelstan_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o northern_a province_n under_o his_o father_n which_o also_o fail_v almost_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o time_n this_o prince_n athelstan_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a annal_n alive_a and_o engage_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n against_o the_o dane_n above_o 40_o year_n after_o as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n set_v down_o this_o athelstan_n therefore_o and_o this_o great_a overthrow_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o idle_a monk_n dcccxi_o and_o this_o year_n according_a to_o mat._n westminster_n as_o king_n egbert_n have_v the_o year_n before_o subdue_v the_o welsh-man_n so_o it_o seem_v upon_o some_o fresh_a rebellion_n of_o they_o he_o again_o enter_v their_o border_n and_o lay_v they_o waste_v from_o north_n to_o south_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o then_o return_v home_o victorious_a but_o notwithstanding_o the_o war_n the_o welsh_a have_v from_o abroad_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v also_o time_n enough_o for_o civil_a war_n at_o home_n for_o now_o according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n conan_n prince_n of_o wales_n and_o his_o brother_n howel_n can_v not_o agree_v insomuch_o that_o they_o try_v the_o matter_n by_o battle_n where_o howel_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o which_o dr._n powel_n have_v here_o add_v this_o observation_n that_o this_o howel_n the_o brother_n of_o conan_n king_n or_o prince_n of_o north_n wales_n do_v claim_v the_o isle_n of_o mon_n or_o anglesey_n for_o part_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n which_o conan_n refuse_v to_o give_v he_o thereupon_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n and_o consequent_o make_v war_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o here_o say_v he_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o tenure_n of_o wales_n from_o whence_o this_o mischief_n grow_v that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o father_n inheritance_n among_o all_o the_o son_n common_o call_v gavel_n kind_a gavel_n be_v a_o british_a term_n signify_v a_o hold_n because_o every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n do_v hold_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n land_n as_o his_o lawful_a son_n and_o successor_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a nobility_n of_o wales_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o inheritance_n be_v continual_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v among_o the_o child_n and_o child_n child_n it_o be_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o but_o also_o of_o much_o bloodshed_n unnatural_a strife_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n and_o many_o other_o in_o this_o history_n this_o kind_n of_o partition_n be_v very_o good_a to_o plant_v and_o settle_v a_o nation_n in_o a_o large_a country_n not_o inhabit_v but_o in_o a_o populous_a country_n already_o furnish_v with_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v the_o utter_a decay_n of_o great_a family_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o constant_a strife_n and_o debate_n but_o some_o year_n after_o howel_n give_v his_o brother_n conan_n another_o defeat_n and_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o conan_n levy_v a_o army_n in_o the_o year_n 817_o and_o chase_v his_o brother_n howel_n out_o of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n compel_v he_o to_o flee_v into_o that_o of_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o die_v conan_n chief_a king_n of_o the_o britain_n or_o welsh-man_n leave_v behind_o he_o a_o daughter_n name_v esylht_v who_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o nobleman_n call_v mârvyn_n vrych_n the_o son_n of_o gwyriad_n who_o be_v afterward_o king_n in_o she_o right_o this_o year_n also_o as_o the_o manuscript_n annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchelcomb_n relate_v the_o charter_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v grant_v by_o king_n kenulph_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o copy_n there_o insert_v which_o show_v 4._o what_o order_n of_o man_n be_v summon_v by_o that_o king_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v confirm_v viz._n merciorum_fw-la optimates_fw-la episcopos_fw-la principes_fw-la comites_fw-la procuratores_fw-la meosque_fw-la i._n e._n regis_n propinquos_fw-la which_o term_n have_v already_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o introduction_n to_o this_o book_n i_o need_v noââere_o repeat_v there_o be_v also_o present_a cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n his_o ãâ¦ã_z king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a with_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o those_o synodal_n council_n then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o k._n kenulph_n as_o also_o of_o both_o the_o say_a king_n and_o of_o wilfred_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ealderman_n there_o style_v deuce_n this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a depart_v this_o life_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v forty_o five_o year_n also_o wilfred_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dcccxii_o and_o wigbright_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n but_o here_o our_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o this_o emperor_n die_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 814._o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o these_o bishop_n abovementioned_a go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o english_a church_n archbishop_n wilfred_n have_v receive_v the_o benediction_n of_o pope_n leo_n return_v again_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o same_o year_n king_n egbert_n waste_v the_o western_a welsh_a from_o the_o south_n to_o the_o west_n dcccxiii_o this_n seem_v but_o to_o have_v be_v the_o
archbishop_n for_o in_o the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v thus_o correct_v viz._n dcccxxx_o this_o year_n ceolnoth_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a archbishop_n and_o feologild_n the_o abbot_n decease_v '_o and_o the_o year_n follow_v ceolnoth_n the_o archbp_a receive_v his_o pall_n from_o rome_n dcccxxxi_o this_o year_n certain_a heathen_n or_o pagan_n waste_v sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n dcccxxxii_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o heathen_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o little_a more_o exact_o who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v before_o in_o our_o saxon_a annal_n call_v northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n i_o e._n danes_n the_o etymology_n of_o which_o name_n since_o i_o find_v writer_n be_v so_o divide_v about_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v not_o that_o all_o these_o people_n come_v out_o of_o that_o country_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n call_v denmark_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o so_o narrow_a a_o region_n tho'_o you_o shall_v likewise_o include_v whatsoever_o that_o kingdom_n do_v then_o or_o do_v now_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o continent_n of_o swedeland_n and_o jutland_n can_v ever_o send_v out_o such_o vast_a shoales_n of_o people_n as_o for_o near_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o norman_a conquest_n overran_a and_o destroy_v france_n the_o low_a country_n and_o also_o this_o island_n but_o you_o may_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v observe_v that_o h._n huntingdon_n in_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o book_n above_o cite_v do_v beside_o the_o dane_n dcccxxxii_o add_v also_o the_o norwegian_n together_o with_o the_o goth_n swede_n and_o vandal_n to_o have_v be_v those_o nation_n which_o for_o so_o many_o year_n waste_v england_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o without_o book_n but_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n for_o what_o he_o write_v i_o shall_v further_o make_v out_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o writer_n who_o live_v in_o that_o very_a age_n when_o these_o nation_n first_o infest_a those_o part_n of_o europe_n for_o eginhart_n who_o be_v son-in-law_n and_o chancellor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o write_v in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o faithful_o translate_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o dane_n and_o sweones_n with_o those_o who_o we_o call_v norman_n do_v possess_v the_o northern_a shore_n of_o scandinavia_n together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n adjoin_v to_o it_o while_o the_o sclavi_n with_o divers_a other_o nation_n inhabit_v the_o southern_a coast_n but_o the_o norwegans_fw-la or_o rather_o northern_a man_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o swede_n because_o they_o lie_v more_o northerly_a than_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o that_o inhabit_v scanzia_n be_v by_o those_o people_n of_o europe_n that_o lie_v more_o remote_a with_o very_o good_a reason_n call_v in_o the_o german_a tongue_n i.e._n northland_n men._n next_o to_o eginhart_n adam_n of_o bremen_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v not_o only_o insert_v these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n but_o also_o add_v this_o further_a that_o the_o dane_n and_o swede_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n beyond_o the_o river_n danabius_fw-la be_v by_o the_o french_a historian_n all_o call_v norman_n so_o likewise_o albertus_n abbot_n of_o stade_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1250_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o dane_n and_o other_o nation_n who_o live_v beyond_o denmark_n be_v all_o call_v norman_n from_o which_o authority_n the_o learned_a grotius_n in_o his_o prolegomena_n to_o his_o gothic_a history_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o whatever_o we_o find_v among_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n concern_v the_o norman_n do_v right_o belong_v to_o the_o swede_n who_o be_v then_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o powerful_a of_o those_o northern_a nation_n that_o be_v all_o then_o call_v by_o one_o general_a name_n of_o norman_n but_o as_o for_o their_o religion_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o all_o those_o nation_n have_v the_o same_o common_a deity_n viz._n woden_n and_o thor_n etc._n etc._n who_o name_n i_o have_v there_o already_o set_v down_o to_o which_o last_o deity_n as_o ubbo_n emmius_n relate_v they_o before_o any_o great_a exepedition_n sacrifice_v a_o captive_n by_o knock_v out_o his_o brain_n and_o smear_v their_o face_n in_o his_o blood_n immediate_o march_v against_o their_o enemy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v extreme_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o enchantment_n all_o their_o own_o author_n relate_v which_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a here_o to_o repeat_v since_o you_o will_v mere_a with_o some_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a history_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n dcccxxxiii_o this_o year_n be_v very_o remarkable_a for_o king_n egbert_n encounter_v thirty_o five_o ship_n of_o danish_a pirate_n at_o carrum_fw-la now_o call_v charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a slaughter_n but_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n yet_o it_o seem_v before_o this_o time_n even_o in_o this_o very_a year_n the_o dane_n have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o dunmouth_n now_o call_v tinmouth_n from_o whence_o have_v now_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o sheppey_n they_o sail_v to_o charmouth_n abovementioned_a this_o show_v we_o as_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n well_o observe_v the_o instability_n of_o all_o worldly_a grandeur_n for_o now_o king_n egbert_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o empire_n meet_v with_o this_o unlooked_a for_o enemy_n who_o harrass_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n for_o divers_a generation_n and_o tho'_o in_o this_o sea_n fight_n last_o mention_v he_o have_v the_o better_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o towards_o night_n he_o lose_v the_o victory_n tho'_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o he_o retreat_v and_o so_o save_v the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o entire_a defeat_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n that_o fortune_n cease_v to_o favour_v king_n egbert_n undertake_n this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n herefrith_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o wigen_n or_o sighelm_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o also_o two_o ealdorman_n dudda_n and_o osmund_n decease_v the_o same_o year_n be_v hold_v that_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o london_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n dcccxxxiii_o egbert_n king_n of_o west_n saxony_n and_o withlaf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n with_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o england_n be_v present_a at_o which_o beside_o a_o consultation_n how_o to_o restrain_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o privilege_n vol._n and_o concession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n withlaf_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a council_n and_o be_v subscribe_v to_o by_o king_n withlaf_n and_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o most_o of_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o england_n the_o next_o year_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o dane_n land_v among_o the_o western_a welsh_a i._n e._n cornishmen_n dcccxxxv_o who_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o a_o league_n against_o king_n egbert_n offer_v he_o battle_n which_o he_o accept_v of_o straight_o way_n march_v against_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n and_o at_o hengestdune_n now_o hengston_n in_o cornwall_n put_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o as_o mat._n westminster_n add_v free_v his_o kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o those_o barbarous_a enemy_n king_n egbryht_v depart_v this_o life_n have_v reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n but_o the_o annal_n must_v needs_o be_v mistake_v dcccxxxvi_o either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n or_o else_o in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n for_o if_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v anno_fw-la dom._n 800_o and_o reign_v thirty_o seven_o year_n and_o a_o half_a it_o be_v evident_a he_o must_v have_v die_v anno_fw-la dom._n 838_o the_o print_a copy_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n place_n his_o death_n anno_fw-la dom._n 837_o and_o another_o read_n in_o the_o margin_n in_o 838_o but_o florence_n of_o worcester_n place_v it_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n in_o 836._o this_o king_n as_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a clemency_n and_o be_v as_o terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o nine_o year_n reign_v supreme_a king_n over_o all_o britain_n before_o his_o death_n he_o be_v
to_o what_o intent_n have_v be_v so_o late_o there_o before_o we_o know_v not_o any_o more_o than_o what_o the_o king_n do_v there_o unless_o to_o repair_v the_o english_a school_n or_o college_n for_o youth_n that_o have_v be_v late_o burn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o stay_v abroad_o near_o a_o year_n and_o in_o his_o return_n home_o charles_n surname_v the_o bald_a king_n of_o the_o frank_n give_v he_o his_o daughter_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v call_v leotheta_n in_o french_a judith_n and_o so_o together_o with_o she_o he_o return_v into_o england_n but_o as_o asser_n relate_v there_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infamous_a conspiracy_n frame_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o england_n for_o prince_n aethelbald_n the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n and_o ealchstan_n bishop_n of_o scirborne_n and_o aeanwulf_n earl_n of_o somerset_n have_v plot_v together_o that_o king_n aethelwulf_n at_o his_o return_n home_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n most_o man_n lay_v this_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n and_o earl_n only_o tho'_o many_o do_v chief_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o perverseness_n of_o this_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v also_o very_o obstinate_a in_o other_o wickedness_n so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n return_v from_o rome_n dccclv_o prince_n ethelbald_n together_o with_o his_o councillor_n contrive_v this_o great_a villainy_n viz._n to_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o own_o kingdom_n tho'_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n neither_o do_v all_o the_o nobleman_n of_o england_n consent_n to_o it_o yet_o lest_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n shall_v happen_v that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v war_n on_o each_o other_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o mutual_a slaughter_n by_o the_o wonderful_a clemency_n of_o the_o king_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v before_o unite_v become_v now_o divide_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o eastern_a country_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o western_a to_o the_o latter_a but_o where_o the_o father_n ought_v indeed_o by_o right_a to_o have_v reign_v there_o rule_v this_o rebellious_a and_o undutiful_a son_n for_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o england_n be_v always_o account_v before_o the_o eastern_a king_n ethelwulf_n therefore_o come_v back_o from_o româ_n the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o ought_v high_o rejoice_v at_o his_o return_n and_o will_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v expel_v his_o wicked_a son_n aethelbald_n with_o all_o his_o adherent_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o prudence_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n may_v thereby_o be_v endanger_v all_o this_o disturbance_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o his_o son_n and_o his_o faction_n because_o of_o his_o marry_v this_o new_a wife_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o bring_v over_o with_o he_o he_o place_v by_o he_o on_o the_o royal_a throne_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v without_o any_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n from_o his_o noble_n tho'_o say_v this_o author_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n to_o sit_v by_o the_o king_n or_o to_o be_v call_v queen_n which_o custom_n our_o ancestor_n relate_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o a_o certain_a wicked_a queen_n call_v eadburga_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n bryhtric_n who_o story_n asser_n in_o his_o annal_n as_o also_o in_o his_o de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la alfredi_n have_v give_v we_o at_o large_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o severe_a law_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a carriage_n of_o that_o queen_n already_o mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a book_n who_o abuse_v her_o husband_n affection_n by_o untrue_a accusation_n take_v away_o many_o man_n life_n and_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o english_a after_o that_o king_n decease_n they_o make_v that_o law_n now_o mention_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o mat._n westminster_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o king_n ethelwulf_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n during_o which_o time_n he_o think_v not_o only_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o what_o shall_v happen_v in_o this_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o therefore_o lest_o his_o son_n shall_v quarrel_v among_o themselves_o after_o his_o death_n he_o command_v his_o testament_n to_o be_v write_v asser_n call_v it_o a_o hereditary_a or_o commendatory_a epistle_n in_o which_o he_o ordain_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o elder_a son_n as_o also_o his_o own_o proper_a inheritance_n between_o all_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o near_a kinsman_n but_o for_o his_o money_n he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v divide_v between_o his_o son_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o which_o end_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o successor_n throughout_o all_o his_o own_o hereditary_a land_n shall_v maintain_v out_o of_o place_n every_o ten_o family_n one_o poor_a person_n either_o native_a or_o stranger_n with_o meat_n drink_v and_o apparel_n always_o provide_v that_o the_o land_n do_v not_o then_o lie_v waste_v but_o be_v cultivate_v by_o man_n and_o cattle_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o grant_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o that_o of_o tithe_n tho'_o bromton_n chronicle_n have_v confound_v they_o together_o and_o make_v they_o all_o one_o he_o also_o order_v to_o be_v send_v every_o year_n to_o rome_n 300_o mancuse_n which_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n render_v mark_n tho'_o what_o the_o sum_n be_v be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v equal_o distribute_v between_o the_o church_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n to_o provide_v light_n on_o easter_n eve_n and_o of_o this_o 300_o mark_n dccclv_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o have_v 100_o to_o himself_o these_o grant_n be_v suppose_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o this_o time_n we_o find_v no_o more_o of_o they_o for_o many_o year_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a invasion_n of_o the_o dane_n but_o not_o long_o after_o king_n ethelwulf_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o winchester_n have_v reign_v 20_o year_n and_o 5_o month_n for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n which_o allow_v he_o but_o 18_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v certain_o mistake_v this_o year_n also_o according_a to_o florence_n of_o worcester_n humbert_n the_o bishop_n anoint_v that_o glorious_a martyr_n edmund_n king_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n be_v then_o but_o 15_o year_n old_a at_o a_o town_n call_v buram_fw-la be_v then_o the_o royal_a seat_n but_o have_v no_o account_n of_o king_n edmund_n pedigree_n or_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n from_o any_o of_o our_o english_a historian_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o johannes_n anglicus_n of_o tinmouth_n have_v tell_v we_o or_o in_o his_o legend_n of_o saint_n call_v sanctilogium_fw-la of_o this_o king_n and_o martyr_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o alemond_n a_o nobleman_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o east_n angle_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o fear_n of_o king_n offa_n into_o old_a saxony_n out_o of_o which_o his_o family_n first_o come_v have_v there_o by_o his_o wife_n call_v cywara_n a_o son_n who_o he_o name_v edmund_n the_o pretend_a miracle_n of_o who_o birth_n i_o purposely_o omit_v this_o prince_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o christian_n and_o moral_a duty_n live_v in_o germany_n to_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o east_n angle_n that_o he_o be_v by_o they_o elect_v king_n and_o till_o his_o death_n continue_v in_o the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n without_o any_o opposition_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n than_o king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n to_o who_o dominion_n that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n have_v late_o be_v make_v subject_a and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v by_o king_n ethelwulf_n consent_n that_o edmund_n be_v return_v out_o of_o germany_n take_v possession_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v thus_o make_v king_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n not_o esteem_v himself_o capable_a of_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o willing_o submit_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v crown_v and_o by_o who_o council_n and_o direction_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o prince_n endue_v with_o all_o kingly_a virtue_n so_o that_o during_o his_o reign_n his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o repair_v
the_o ruin_n which_o the_o mercian_n arm_n and_o tyranny_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n reduce_v by_o war_n to_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o thus_o he_o reign_v 14_o year_n in_o peace_n with_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n till_o god_n be_v please_v by_o send_v the_o pagan_a dane_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o his_o country_n to_o render_v this_o prince_n a_o high_a example_n of_o christian_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n king_n ethelbald_n and_o king_n ethelred_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ethelwulf_n king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n dccclvii_o his_o two_o elder_a son_n divide_v their_o father_n kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o will_n ethelbald_n his_o elder_a son_n succeed_v he_o in_o west_n saxony_n whilst_o his_o young_a brother_n ethelred_n reign_v in_o kent_n as_o also_o over_o the_o east_n and_o south_n saxon_n and_o now_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o pope_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ethelwulf_n anoint_a alfred_n to_o be_v king_n and_o also_o deliver_v he_o to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v dccclvii_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o king_n his_o father_n must_v have_v leave_v he_o behind_o at_o rome_n for_o asser_n say_v express_o that_o he_o go_v thither_o with_o he_o but_o over_o what_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n shall_v anoint_v he_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o foretell_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n he_o will_v be_v king_n after_o his_o brother_n but_o as_o for_o king_n ethelbald_n abovementioned_a both_o engulf_n and_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n give_v he_o a_o very_a bad_a character_n that_o he_o marry_v judeth_n his_o father_n widow_n and_o be_v also_o beside_o both_o lazy_a and_o perfidious_a but_o sacr._n thomas_n redborne_n in_o his_o large_a history_n of_o winchester_n say_z that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o swithin_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o repent_v of_o his_o incest_n and_o put_v away_o jude_v his_o mother-in-law_n and_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v he_o this_o author_n far_o relate_v from_o one_o gerard_n of_o cornwal_n history_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_a king_n not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o he_o die_v in_o a_o few_o year_n after_o without_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v mention_v for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dane_n trouble_v this_o kingdom_n all_o his_o reign_n concern_v the_o length_n of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o different_a relation_n among_o our_o historian_n the_o saxon_a annal_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n make_v he_o to_o have_v reign_v 5_o year_n whereas_o asser_n and_o ingulph_n allow_v he_o but_o two_o and_o a_o half_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n for_o if_o king_n ethelwulf_n return_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 855_o and_o live_v above_o two_o year_n after_o it_o be_v plain_a king_n ethelbald_n can_v not_o reign_v above_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o saxon_a annal_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o next_o year_n but_o one_o viz._n dccclx_o king_n ethelbald_n decease_v and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v at_o scireborne_v king_n ethelbert_n alone_o theâ_n aethelbryght_a his_o brother_n take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o great_a concord_n and_o quiet_n i_o suppose_v our_o author_n mean_v from_o domestic_a commotion_n for_o he_o immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o king_n time_n there_o come_v a_o army_n of_o danes_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o take_v winchester_n with_o who_o in_o their_o return_n to_o their_o ship_n osric_n and_o aethelwulf_n the_o ealdorman_n with_o the_o hampshire_n and_o berkshire-man_n fight_v and_o put_v the_o dane_n to_o flight_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n of_o battle_n but_o the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n this_o invasion_n happen_v dccclxi_o '_o this_o year_n decease_v st._n swithune_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n now_o concern_v this_o holy_a bishop_n as_o also_o alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirbone_n la._n william_n of_o malmesbury_n give_v we_o this_o character_n which_o omit_v all_o the_o bedroll_n of_o miracle_n that_o follow_v i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o king_n aethelwulf_n bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n to_o st._n swithune_n who_o he_o call_v his_o teacher_n and_o master_n desist_v not_o till_o he_o have_v honour_v he_o with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_a with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n by_o cealâoth_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n hereby_o bishop_n swithune_n authority_n increase_a his_o counsel_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v of_o great_a weight_n so_o that_o by_o his_o admonition_n both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n receive_v great_a benefit_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o those_o in_o which_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n be_v humility_n and_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n he_o omit_v nothing_o belong_v to_o a_o true_a pastor_n by_o his_o assistance_n principal_o dccclxv_o together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o prudent_a and_o courageous_a prelate_n alstan_n bishop_n of_o shirborne_n king_n aethelwulf_n be_v enable_v to_o support_v the_o calamity_n his_o kingdom_n suffer_v by_o the_o frequent_a eruption_n of_o the_o dane_n for_o these_o two_o be_v his_o principal_a counsellor_n in_o all_o affair_n bishop_n swithune_n who_o contemn_v worldly_a thing_n inform_v his_o lord_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v his_o soul_n whilst_o alstan_n judge_v that_o temporal_a advantage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v encourage_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o dane_n and_o provide_v money_n for_o his_o exchequer_n and_o also_o order_v his_o army_n so_o that_o tho'_o this_o king_n be_v of_o a_o slow_a unactive_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o these_o two_o worthy_a counsellor_n he_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n prudent_o and_o happy_o many_o noble_a design_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v well_o begin_v be_v prosperous_o execute_v in_o his_o reign_n this_o year_n the_o danish_a army_n land_v in_o thanet_n and_o winter_v there_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n who_o promise_v they_o money_n provide_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o and_o of_o the_o money_n promise_v the_o dane_n steal_v out_o of_o their_o camp_n and_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o kent_n for_o as_o asser_n well_o observe_v they_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o by_o peace_n now_o according_a to_o the_o same_o annal_n king_n aethelbryht_v die_v dccclxvi_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o his_o subject_n have_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n 5_o year_n with_o a_o general_a satisfaction_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o scyreburne_n near_o to_o his_o brother_n this_o prince_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v a_o son_n call_v ethelwald_n who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o history_n to_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a many_o year_n after_o king_n ethelred_n then_o according_a to_o the_o annal_n aethelred_n brother_n to_o the_o late_a king_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o great_a army_n of_o dane_n land_v in_o england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o there_o turn_v horseman_n and_o that_o nation_n be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o the_o pagan_a army_n sail_v from_o the_o east_n angle_n dccclxvii_o and_o go_v up_o the_o river_n humber_n to_o the_o city_n of_o york_n where_o be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a discord_n between_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o asser_n account_n of_o this_o transaction_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n tho'_o more_o particular_a than_o that_o in_o the_o annal_n themselves_o for_o say_v he_o the_o northumber_n have_v now_o expel_v osbright_n their_o lawful_a king_n and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n one_o aella_n who_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o royal_a line_n but_o now_o when_o the_o pagan_n invade_v they_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n the_o two_o king_n join_v their_o force_n and_o so_o march_v to_o york_n at_o who_o come_v the_o dane_n present_o flee_v and_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v themselves_o within_o the_o city_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v resolve_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o break_v in_o and_o enter_v the_o town_n with_o they_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o city_n have_v not_o in_o those_o time_n such_o strong_a wall_n as_o they_o have_v when_o asser_n write_v his_o history_n therefore_o when_o the_o christian_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n as_o
england_n and_o take_v up_o their_o winter_n quarter_n at_o theodford_n the_o same_o winter_n king_n eadmund_n fight_v with_o they_o but_o the_o dane_n gain_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n they_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n the_o name_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o slay_v he_o be_v higwais_o and_o uâba_n who_o other_o writer_n call_v hinguar_n and_o hubba_n dcâclxx_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o they_o come_v to_o medeshamstead_n which_o monastery_n they_o burn_v and_o destroy_v kill_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n with_o all_o the_o man_n they_o find_v there_o carrying_z away_o all_o the_o rich_a spoil_n of_o that_o place_n but_o since_o the_o saxon_a annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o from_o ingulph_n a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v this_o year_n in_o their_o march_n into_o east_n england_n who_o further_o add_v that_o winter_n be_v end_v the_o dane_n take_v ship_n and_o go_v into_o lindisse_fw-la in_o lincolnshire_n and_o land_v at_o humberstan_n spoil_v all_o that_o country_n at_o which_o time_n that_o famous_a and_o ancient_a monastery_n of_o bardney_n be_v destroy_v the_o monk_n and_o all_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n without_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o stay_v waste_v the_o country_n for_o the_o whole_a summer_n about_o michaelmas_n they_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o country_n of_o kesteven_n in_o the_o same_o province_n where_o they_o commit_v the_o same_o murder_n and_o desolation_n the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n count_n algar_n draw_v together_o all_o the_o youth_n of_o hoyland_n now_o call_v holland_n in_o lincolnshire_n with_o two_o knight_n his_o senescal_n wibert_n and_o leofric_n who_o march_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o together_o with_o a_o brave_a body_n of_o 200_o man_n belong_v to_o croyland_n abbey_n who_o be_v all_o stout_a fellow_n be_v lead_v by_o one_o toly_a than_o a_o monk_n but_o former_o a_o famous_a soldier_n among_o the_o mercian_n these_o take_n with_o they_o about_o 300_o stout_a and_o warlike_a man_n more_o from_o depe_v lanioft_a and_o boston_n to_o who_o also_o join_v morchar_n lord_n of_o bran_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o numerous_a family_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n a_o valiant_a and_o ancient_a soldier_n with_o the_o lincolnshire_n force_n all_o which_o muster_v together_o in_o kesteven_n on_o st._n maurice_n day_n they_o join_v battle_n with_o the_o pagan_n where_o god_n give_v they_o the_o victory_n three_o king_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o soldier_n the_o christian_n pursue_v the_o pagan_n to_o their_o very_a camp_n where_o find_v a_o stout_a resistance_n night_n at_o last_o part_v they_o and_o the_o earl_n draw_v back_o his_o army_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o return_v that_o night_n to_o the_o danish_a camp_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o divide_v the_o country_n among_o they_o have_v march_v out_o to_o plunder_v their_o name_n be_v barbarous_a and_o too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v but_o their_o chief_a king_n be_v godrum_n and_o basseg_n and_o their_o earl_n or_o leader_n hingar_fw-la and_o hubba_n with_o other_o who_o then_o return_v with_o great_a force_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o captive_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o spoil_n and_o their_o come_v be_v know_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n strike_v with_o terror_n flee_v away_o while_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o hear_v divine_a service_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v resolve_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n march_v into_o the_o field_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o the_o earl_n perceive_v his_o force_n to_o be_v too_o much_o weaken_a appoint_a friar_n toly_a with_o his_o five_o hundred_o man_n to_o fight_n in_o the_o right_a wing_n because_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o earl_n morchar_n with_o those_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o also_o the_o sheriff_n of_o lincoln_n make_v other_o five_o hundred_o in_o the_o left_a wing_n while_o he_o with_o his_o senescal_n keep_v the_o main_a body_n as_o ready_a to_o help_v either_o wing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o the_o dane_n be_v now_o enrage_v at_o the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o man_n have_v bury_v their_o three_o king_n at_o a_o place_n which_o be_v thence_o call_v trekingham_n afterward_o 2_o king_n and_o 8_o count_n march_v out_o whilst_o the_o rest_n guard_v the_o camp_n and_o captive_n but_o the_o christian_n because_o of_o their_o small_a number_n draw_v themselves_o up_o in_o one_o body_n make_v with_o their_o shield_n a_o strong_a testudo_fw-la against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o horse_n with_o their_o pike_n dccclxx_o and_o thus_o be_v well_o order_v by_o their_o commander_n they_o keep_v their_o ground_n the_o whole_a day_n but_o tho'_o they_o remain_v unbroken_a till_o night_n and_o have_v still_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n arrow_n but_o their_o horse_n be_v then_o tire_v begin_v to_o flag_n the_o pagan_n feign_v a_o flight_n on_o purpose_n seem_v to_o quit_v the_o field_n which_o the_o christian_n perceive_v althô_o their_o commander_n forbid_v and_o oppose_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o break_v their_o rank_n be_v all_o disperse_v through_o the_o plain_a without_o any_o order_n or_o command_v but_o the_o pagan_n return_v like_o lion_n upon_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o whilst_o the_o stout_a count_n algar_n and_o friar_n toly_a with_o some_o soldier_n get_v upon_o a_o rise_a ground_n and_o be_v draw_v up_o into_o a_o round_a body_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o pagan_n insult_v and_o when_o the_o say_a earl_n and_o other_o captain_n see_v the_o stout_a man_n of_o their_o small_a army_n slay_v they_o get_v upon_o the_o thick_a heap_n of_o the_o christian_a dead_a body_n and_o there_o be_v resolve_v to_o sell_v their_o life_n as_o dear_a as_o they_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o dead_a have_v receive_v many_o wound_n only_o a_o few_o young_a man_n of_o sutton_n and_o gedeney_n fling_v away_o their_o arm_n flee_v into_o a_o neighbour_a wood_n and_o so_o escape_v come_v the_o night_n follow_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n and_o there_o relate_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o whole_a company_n which_o when_o they_o have_v tell_v at_o the_o church_n door_n with_o great_a lamentation_n the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n be_v extreme_o confound_v at_o this_o ill_a news_n resolve_v to_o keep_v only_o with_o they_o the_o elder_a monk_n and_o some_o few_o child_n to_o provoke_v compassion_n and_o so_o send_v away_o all_o the_o young_a man_n together_o with_o the_o relic_n jewel_n and_o charter_n of_o their_o monastery_n by_o boat_n to_o the_o wood_n of_o ancarig_n adjoin_v to_o their_o island_n where_o they_o stay_v with_o one_o foret_n a_o anchorite_n four_o day_n be_v thirty_o in_o number_n whereof_o ten_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o abbot_n have_v hide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o plate_n with_o the_o rich_a table_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v on_o his_o sacred_a vestment_n and_o have_v with_o his_o brethren_n say_v mass_n and_o communicate_v they_o have_v scarce_o finish_v all_o this_o when_o the_o pagan_n break_v into_o the_o church_n slay_v abbot_n theodore_n at_o the_o altar_n who_o perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o king_n oketule_n all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o old_a man_n as_o child_n be_v also_o slay_v except_o one_o handsome_a boy_n of_o about_o ten_o year_n old_a who_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o monk_n be_v save_v by_o count_n sidroc_n the_o young_a and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o habit_n put_v on_o he_o a_o danish_a coat_n order_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v and_o so_o the_o boy_n stick_v close_o to_o he_o his_o life_n be_v save_v and_o he_o alone_o escape_v give_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v but_o the_o dane_n when_o they_o have_v break_v open_a the_o tomb_n of_o st._n guthleak_a and_o the_o prince_n there_o bury_v and_o find_v no_o more_o plunder_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v in_o it_o together_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamstead_n this_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n viz._n that_o four_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o croyland_n the_o dane_n march_v towards_o that_o monastery_n where_o find_v the_o gate_n lock_v they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o it_o but_o receive_v a_o repulse_v at_o the_o
both_o army_n of_o the_o dane_n viz._n as_o well_o those_o which_o have_v be_v before_o rout_v at_o bemfleet_n as_o those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o isle_n of_o brecklesey_n meet_v at_o sceobyrig_n now_o south-shoebury_a in_o essex_n and_o there_o build_v a_o castle_n and_o then_o march_v along_o the_o thames_n a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n of_o east_n england_n and_o northumberland_n join_v they_o and_o so_o they_o march_v from_o the_o thames_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n severne_n then_o aether_v aethelm_n and_o aethelnoth_n the_o ealdorman_n and_o the_o king_n thanes_z who_o be_v leave_v at_o home_n in_o the_o garrison_n dcccxciv_o draw_v all_o the_o man_n together_o they_o can_v from_o every_o town_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o pedridan_n now_o parrot_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o on_o the_o west_n of_o selwood_n forest_n as_o also_o from_o both_o side_n of_o the_o thames_n even_o as_o far_o as_o north_n wales_n who_o when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v follow_v the_o pagan_n to_o butdigingtune_n on_o the_o side_n of_o severne_n now_o call_v budington_n in_o shropshire_n and_o there_o besiege_v they_o on_o all_o side_n in_o a_o certain_a fort_n they_o have_v cast_v up_o but_o when_o they_o have_v stay_v there_o for_o divers_a week_n encamp_v on_o both_o side_n the_o river_n the_o king_n be_v then_o in_o devonshire_n with_o his_o fleet_n the_o pagan_n press_v with_o hunger_n eat_v their_o horse_n and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v with_o famine_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o break_v out_o upon_o those_o who_o lie_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o river_n where_o as_o aethelwerd_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n tho'_o the_o christian_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o keep_v the_o field_n but_o there_o ordhelm_n the_o king_n thane_n be_v kill_v as_o also_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o danish_a army_n which_o remain_v alive_a escape_v by_o flight_n and_o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o their_o garrison_n and_o ship_n in_o east_n saxe_n just_a before_o winter_n they_o muster_v a_o great_a army_n from_o among_o the_o east_n angle_n and_o northumber_n and_o commit_v their_o wife_n ship_n and_o good_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o east_n angle_n march_v day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o take_v up_o their_o quarter_n at_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o werheal_n call_v legacester_n now_o chester_n but_o the_o king_n force_n can_v not_o overtake_v they_o before_o they_o have_v get_v into_o the_o castle_n which_o nevertheless_o they_o besiege_v for_o about_o two_o day_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o cattle_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n they_o can_v find_v without_o the_o place_n and_o partly_o burn_v the_o corn_n and_o partly_o devour_v it_o with_o their_o horse_n this_o be_v do_v about_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o the_o dane_n arrival_n here_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o pagan_n go_v from_o werheal_n into_o north_n wales_n but_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v there_o long_o because_o the_o cattle_n and_o corn_n be_v all_o drive_v away_o and_o destroy_v dcccxcv_o so_o they_o be_v force_v to_o march_v through_o the_o country_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o east_n angle_n with_o such_o speed_n that_o the_o king_n force_n can_v not_o overtake_v they_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o east_n seaxe_n to_o a_o certain_a island_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n call_v meresige_v now_o mercey_n in_o essex_n also_o the_o same_o year_n the_o dane_n who_o be_v encamp_v in_o meresige_n draw_v their_o ship_n up_o the_o thames_n and_o thence_o up_o the_o river_n ligan_n now_o call_v lee_n which_o divide_v middlesex_n from_o essex_n and_o there_o according_a to_o florence_n they_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o fort_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o arrival_n the_o pagan_n have_v raise_v the_o fortification_n near_o ligan_n abovementioned_a about_o 20_o mile_n from_o london_n dcccxcvi_o this_o summer_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o other_o march_v thither_o and_o endeavour_v to_o take_v and_o destroy_v it_o but_o they_o be_v there_o force_v to_o fly_v for_o it_o and_o four_o of_o the_o king_n thanes_z be_v kill_v on_o the_o spot_n this_o autumn_n when_o the_o king_n have_v pitch_v his_o camp_n in_o those_o part_n about_o harvest_n time_n to_o hinder_v the_o dane_n from_o carry_v away_o their_o corn_n it_o happen_v one_o day_n as_o the_o king_n ride_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o he_o find_v a_o place_n where_o the_o river_n may_v be_v so_o divert_v that_o the_o dane_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v back_o their_o ship_n and_o tho'_o they_o have_v build_v two_o castle_n one_o of_o each_o side_n the_o river_n to_o defend_v they_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o dane_n see_v that_o the_o stream_n be_v now_o divert_v into_o several_a channel_n they_o can_v not_o carry_v back_o their_o ship_n they_o quit_v they_o and_o march_v away_o on_o foot_n till_o they_o come_v to_o quatbrige_n now_o suppose_v to_o be_v cambridge_n dcccxcvi_o not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n severne_n where_o they_o cast_v up_o a_o fort_n but_o the_o king_n force_n pursue_v they_o towards_o the_o west_n on_o horseback_n while_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n seize_v and_o break_v their_o ship_n and_o carry_v all_o that_o be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o the_o city_n but_o the_o dane_n have_v leave_v their_o wife_n with_o the_o east_n angle_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n so_o that_o that_o winter_n they_o stay_v at_o quatbridge_n be_v the_o three_o year_n since_o their_o last_o arrival_n but_o the_o next_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n march_v part_n of_o they_o into_o east_n england_n dcccxcvii_o and_o part_n into_o northumberland_n because_o want_v money_n they_o can_v only_o there_o procure_v ship_n which_o have_v get_v they_o sail_v from_o thence_o southward_o to_o the_o river_n seine_n thus_o by_o god_n mercy_n this_o vast_a army_n of_o pagan_n do_v not_o whole_o ruin_v the_o english_a nation_n althô_o it_o be_v very_o much_o weaken_a during_o these_o three_o year_n as_o well_o by_o the_o murrain_n of_o cattle_n as_o also_o by_o a_o great_a plague_n upon_o man_n by_o which_o many_o of_o the_o king_n be_v noble_a thanes_z that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n die_v of_o which_o number_n be_v swithulf_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n beorthalf_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n wulfred_n ealdorman_n of_o hamptshire_n and_o ethelheard_a bishop_n of_o dorchester_n with_o many_o other_o but_o i_o have_v only_o note_v the_o most_o remarkable_a the_o same_o year_n those_o robber_n reside_v in_o east-england_n and_o northumberland_n very_o much_o infest_a west_n saxony_n especial_o the_o southern_a coast_n by_o their_o steal_a booty_n chief_o with_o their_o ship_n which_o they_o have_v get_v ready_a long_o before_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o king_n alfred_n be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o sensible_a how_o much_o damage_n the_o want_n of_o a_o fleet_n have_v do_v his_o country_n command_v divers_a galley_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v almost_o twice_o as_o long_o as_o other_o some_z whereof_o have_v sixty_o rower_n they_o be_v also_o swift_a high_a and_o less_o apt_a to_o roll_v than_o other_o former_o build_v for_o they_o be_v make_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o frisian_a vessel_n nor_o the_o danish_a but_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v think_v may_v prove_v most_o useful_a and_o some_o time_n after_o in_o this_o year_n there_o arrive_v six_o danish_a ship_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o sail_v along_o commit_v great_a spoil_n in_o devonshire_n and_o all_o up_o and_o down_o that_o coast._n then_o the_o king_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v set_v sail_n with_o the_o nine_o galley_n new_o build_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o enemy_n ship_n from_o go_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n where_o they_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o pirate_n sail_v out_o with_o three_o ship_n against_o they_o the_o other_o three_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o harbour_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n and_o the_o seaman_n go_v out_o of_o they_o but_o the_o king_n fleet_n take_v two_o of_o the_o danish_a ship_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o harbour_n and_o slay_v the_o man_n but_o the_o three_o escape_v though_o all_o except_o five_o be_v kill_v there_o come_v also_o other_o ship_n thither_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o convenient_o post_v three_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o danish_a ship_n have_v before_o take_v up_o their_o station_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o another_o part_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o assist_v each_o other_o for_o the_o tide_n have_v go_v back_o many_o furlong_n from_o the_o king_n ship_n and_o so_o the_o dane_n go_v out_o
england_n and_o sojourn_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a monk_n in_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n helmestan_n abbot_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o venerable_a swithune_n praepositus_fw-la i._n e._n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o who_o have_v be_v before_o in_o professione_n sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n in_o study_n canterbriggiensi_fw-la cathedratus_n i._n e._n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n have_v often_o relieve_v he_o during_o the_o many_o hardship_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o banishment_n with_o special_a favour_n he_o desire_v always_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a it_o will_v advance_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o university_n far_o high_o than_o the_o time_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o and_o will_v make_v it_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o king_n alfred_n dccccxv_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o who_o reign_n st._n swithune_n sit_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n but_o only_a citation_n from_o these_o ancient_a piece_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o their_o validity_n but_o leave_v that_o as_o also_o this_o author_n credit_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n egbriht_n the_o innocent_a abbot_n dccccxvi_fw-la be_v slay_v on_o the_o 16_o kal._n of_o july_n a_o little_a before_o the_o summer_n solstice_n and_o about_o three_o day_n after_o aethelfleda_n send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o welsh_a which_o take_v brecenanmere_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o brecknock_n castle_n or_o else_o some_o place_n near_o it_o and_o there_o she_o take_v the_o king_n wife_n and_o about_o thirty_o four_o prisoner_n the_o dane_n march_v now_o on_o horseback_n after_o easter_n from_o hamtune_n i._n e._n northampton_n and_o lygraceaster_n dccccxvii_n now_o leicester_n slay_v many_o man_n at_o hocneratune_n now_o hoocnorton_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v return_v home_o again_o they_o send_v out_o another_o company_n of_o robber_n which_o march_v towards_o ligtune_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v leighton_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n be_v forewarn_v of_o their_o come_n fight_v with_o they_o and_o not_o only_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o also_o recover_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v take_v away_o so_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o great_a many_o of_o their_o horse_n and_o arm_n behind_o they_o now_o a_o great_a fleet_n sail_v from_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o armorica_n dccccxviii_n under_o the_o command_n of_o two_o earl_n ohtor_n and_o rhoald_v and_o sail_v about_o towards_o the_o east_n enter_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n and_o there_o spoil_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o north_n wales_n towards_o the_o sea_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o also_o take_v cumeleac_n the_o welsh_a bishop_n in_o yrcingafield_n now_o archenfield_n in_o herefordshire_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n to_o their_o ship_n but_o king_n edward_n within_o some_o time_n ransom_v he_o for_o forty_o pound_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n quit_v their_o ship_n march_v again_o towards_o yrcingafeild_n where_o the_o man_n of_o hereford_n and_o gleawcester_n and_o the_o neighbour_a town_n fight_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n and_o there_o slay_v rhoald_v and_o a_o brother_n of_o earl_n ohtor_n with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o army_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a wood_n where_o they_o besiege_v they_o till_o they_o make_v they_o give_v hostage_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o king_n edward_n kingdom_n but_o at_o last_o it_o seem_v advisable_v for_o the_o king_n to_o place_v a_o good_a guard_n from_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n and_o from_o the_o west_n of_o wales_n towards_o the_o east_n as_o far_o as_o the_o river_n avon_n that_o so_o the_o dane_n may_v not_o land_v any_o more_o on_o that_o side_n nevertheless_o leave_v their_o ship_n they_o steal_v away_o private_o by_o night_n in_o two_o company_n to_o plunder_v the_o one_o to_o wece_v now_o watchet_a in_o somersetshire_n and_o the_o other_o to_o portlocan_n now_o portlochbay_n in_o the_o same_o county_n but_o they_o be_v rout_v in_o both_o place_n insomuch_o that_o few_o of_o they_o escape_v alive_a unless_o it_o be_v those_o who_o swim_v off_o to_o their_o ship_n then_o they_o besiege_v a_o island_n at_o bradanrelic_n florence_n call_v it_o reoric_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o little_a island_n now_o call_v shepholm_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o severne_n where_o they_o be_v in_o such_o great_a want_n of_o victual_n that_o many_o die_v with_o hunger_n because_o they_o can_v get_v no_o provision_n there_o after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o deomed_n suppose_v to_o be_v south_n wales_n from_o whence_o they_o pass_v into_o ireland_n all_o this_o happen_v in_o autumn_n and_o the_o same_o year_n a_o little_a before_o martinmass_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o buckingaham_n and_o there_o stay_v a_o month_n build_v two_o fort_n on_o each_o side_n the_o river_n ouse_n before_o he_o part_v thence_o thurkytel_v the_o danish_a earl_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n as_o also_o all_o their_o chief_a commander_n dccccxviii·_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o nobleman_n who_o be_v at_o bedanford_n now_o bedford_n with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o hamptune_n this_o year_n also_o ethelfleda_n lady_n of_o the_o mercian_n before_o whitsuntide_n take_v the_o town_n of_o deorby_n where_o within_o the_o gate_n be_v kill_v four_z thanes_z who_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o she_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n mr._n lambert_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o 5._o cottonian_a library_n that_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n once_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o rochester_n and_o collect_v by_o one_o edmund_n de_fw-fr hadenham_n that_o this_o year_n the_o lady_n elfleda_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n her_o brother_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o take_v it_o slay_v a_o great_a many_o dane_n that_o be_v therein_o dccccxix_n king_n edward_n march_v with_o his_o army_n to_o bedanford_n about_o martinmass_n have_v the_o town_n surrender_v to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n return_v thither_o and_o there_o he_o stay_v a_o month_n and_o before_o he_o depart_v he_o command_v a_o castle_n to_o be_v build_v there_o on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o river_n dccccxx_n after_o this_o king_n edward_n go_v to_o maeldune_n now_o maldon_n and_o rebuilt_a the_o town_n and_o see_v it_o fortify_v whilst_o he_o be_v there_o also_o earl_n thurkytel_n pass_v over_o into_o france_n by_o k._n edward_n leave_n and_o convoy_n with_o all_o those_o dane_n that_o will_v follow_v he_o as_o likewise_o aethelfleda_n bring_v under_o her_o dominion_n the_o town_n of_o legracester_n now_o leicester_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o dane_n belong_v to_o that_o place_n become_v subject_a to_o she_o as_o also_o those_o who_o be_v at_o york_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o confirm_v it_o both_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o by_o give_v of_o hostage_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v so_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o be_v do_v she_o depart_v this_o life_n twelve_o day_n before_o midsummer_n at_o tammeworth_n it_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o government_n over_o the_o mercian_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n with_o great_a moderation_n and_o justice_n her_o body_n lie_v bury_v at_o gleawcester_n in_o the_o east_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n this_o lady_n death_n be_v place_v in_o our_o print_a annal_n under_o the_o year_n 918_o and_o that_o more_o right_o for_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v certain_o mistake_v in_o put_v the_o death_n of_o this_o princess_n two_o year_n late_a than_o this_o viz._n 920._o though_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o substance_n viz._n that_o she_o die_v at_o tamworth_n about_o a_o fortnight_n before_o midsummer_n and_o that_o thereupon_o king_n edward_n go_v thither_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o mercian_n submit_v to_o he_o but_o whenever_o this_o princess_n die_v she_o be_v certain_o a_o woman_n of_o great_a virtue_n prudence_n and_o courage_n and_o true_o resemble_v her_o worthy_a father_n king_n alfred_n as_o far_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n will_v permit_v but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o annal_n the_o same_o year_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o ethered_n lord_n of_o the_o mercian_n call_v aelfwinna_n who_o her_o mother_n have_v leave_v her_o heir_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o king_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o she_o be_v about_o three_o week_n before_o christmas_n bring_v into_o west-seax_a john_n bevour_v who_o call_v himself_o castoreus_n in_o his_o manuscript_n history_n of_o the_o king_n
and_o easy_o kill_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n ingulph_n who_o seem_v more_o exact_a than_o any_o other_o historian_n in_o this_o matter_n write_v that_o anlaf_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o dane_n norwegian_n scot_n and_o pict_n yet_o either_o out_o of_o diffidence_n or_o craft_n familiar_a to_o his_o nation_n choose_v rather_o by_o night_n to_o surprise_v his_o enemy_n than_o fair_o to_o give_v he_o battle_n in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o by_o daylight_n so_o he_o fall_v sudden_o upon_o the_o english_a and_o kill_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v come_v but_o the_o evening_n before_o to_o the_o camp_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a clamour_n and_o tumult_n the_o king_n '_o tho_o a_o mile_n off_o take_v the_o alarm_n with_o his_o whole_a army_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o such_o order_n as_o the_o surprise_n will_v permit_v by_o break_n of_o day_n come_v up_o to_o the_o enemy_n where_o find_v they_o tire_v and_o disorder_v by_o their_o late_a march_n for_o want_n of_o sleep_n king_n athelstan_n in_o person_n lead_v on_o the_o westsaxon_n fall_v upon_o anlaf_n himself_o whilst_o turketul_n his_o kinsman_n and_o chancellor_n who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o londoner_n and_o the_o mercian_n assault_v constantine_n the_o scotish_n king_n their_o missil_n weapon_n be_v quick_o spend_v they_o come_v to_o hand-blow_n and_o to_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o sword_n and_o buckler_n where_o many_o of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o mean_a person_n lay_v confuse_o together_o with_o the_o slay_a body_n of_o prince_n death_n make_v no_o distinction_n the_o dispute_n continue_v very_o long_o and_o violent_a by_o reason_n the_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a turketul_n take_v with_o he_o some_o of_o the_o londoner_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o valiant_a and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o worcestershire-man_n call_v singin_n one_o of_o approve_a courage_n who_o be_v tall_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o well_o compact_a limb_n and_o the_o stout_a of_o all_o those_o london_n hero_n that_o accompany_v he_o then_o turketul_n rush_v into_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o lay_v vigorous_o about_o he_o dccccxxxviii_n hew_v down_o whole_a rank_n of_o man_n on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o whole_a troop_n of_o orcadian_o and_o pict_n bear_v a_o wood_n of_o arrow_n on_o his_o breastplate_n and_o make_v his_o way_n through_o whole_a company_n of_o cumbrians_n and_o scot_n he_o at_o length_n reach_v constantine_n himself_o who_o he_o dismount_v and_o will_v have_v take_v alive_a but_o the_o scot_n be_v so_o concern_v for_o their_o king_n that_o they_o have_v a_o very_a smart_n conflict_n about_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o press_v upon_o the_o few_o english_a that_o follow_v he_o and_o all_o of_o they_o aim_v chief_o at_o turketul_n he_o begin_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n see_v no_o mean_n either_o of_o escape_v himself_o or_o get_v off_o his_o prisoner_n when_o on_o the_o sudden_a captain_n singin_n come_v in_o afresh_o to_o his_o rescue_n kill_v king_n constantine_n and_o now_o their_o king_n be_v slay_v the_o scot_n be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o soon_o retire_v and_o the_o report_n of_o their_o discomfiture_n fly_v about_o the_o army_n anlaf_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n run_v away_o after_o a_o incredible_a slaughter_n of_o dane_n and_o scot_n upon_o the_o place_n so_o much_o engulf_n relate_v for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o this_o turketul_n the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n and_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o monastery_n where_o he_o leave_v a_o large_a memorial_n of_o his_o secular_a employment_n and_o the_o same_o author_n far_o add_v that_o beside_o constantine_n five_o other_o king_n be_v there_o slay_v twelve_o earl_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o common_a soldier_n but_o though_o ingulph_n and_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n do_v thus_o confident_o relate_v constantine_n king_n of_o scot_n to_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o this_o battle_n yet_o all_o the_o scotch_a historian_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o annal_n assert_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o as_o true_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o yet_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v in_o that_o battle_n john_n fordon_n and_o buchanan_n do_v both_o agree_v that_o he_o become_v not_o long_o after_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o be_v quite_o tire_v out_o with_o his_o late_a ill_a success_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n among_o the_o culdee_n of_o st._n andrews_n a_o order_n of_o monk_n so_o call_v of_o who_o this_o king_n become_v abbot_n but_o the_o scotch_a historian_n do_v all_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n on_o the_o english_a and_o the_o great_a loss_n on_o their_o own_o side_n acknowledge_v the_o fall_n of_o eugenius_n king_n of_o deira_n who_o our_o historian_n call_v king_n of_o cumberland_n but_o will_v not_o own_o king_n constantine_n to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o this_o fight_n but_o only_o malcolm_n his_o cousin_n who_o upon_o his_o retire_n into_o a_o monastery_n be_v declare_v king_n in_o his_o room_n yet_o hector_n boethius_n and_o buchanan_n to_o lessen_v this_o victory_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v suppose_v though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v from_o what_o authority_n since_o fordon_n mention_n no_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o english_a under_o king_n athelstan_n be_v much_o weak_a in_o force_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v that_o by_o cunning_a and_o artifice_n and_o have_v strengthen_v his_o army_n by_o fresh_a supply_n he_o command_v they_o at_o the_o first_o onset_n to_o make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o enemy_n have_v break_v their_o rank_n to_o turn_v again_o on_o their_o pursuer_n which_o be_v punctual_o observe_v by_o king_n athelstan_n army_n the_o dane_n and_o scot_n suppose_v themselves_o to_o be_v victor_n immediate_o fall_v to_o spoil_v the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o thereupon_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v by_o king_n athelstan_n they_o fall_v upon_o the_o enemy_n now_o lade_v with_o prey_n and_o destroy_v they_o like_o so_o many_o sheep_n insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o fight_n most_o of_o the_o scotch_a nobility_n be_v slay_v whilst_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o to_o survive_v the_o ignominy_n of_o have_v desert_v their_o companion_n but_o this_o sound_v very_o romantic_a as_o do_v also_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o battle_n which_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o plain_a downright_a way_n of_o fight_v use_v in_o that_o age_n nor_o with_o the_o stout_a and_o martial_a genius_n of_o this_o king_n dccccxxxviii_n but_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v as_o it_o will_v they_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o king_n athelstan_n his_o enemy_n be_v astonish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n take_v cumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n from_o the_o scot_n and_o recover_v northumberland_n from_o the_o dane_n but_o since_o the_o monk_n will_v scarce_o let_v so_o great_a a_o victory_n pass_v without_o a_o miracle_n i_o can_v forbear_v relate_v what_o fordun_n and_o the_o chronicle_n ascribe_v to_o abbot_n bromton_n have_v relate_v from_o a_o certain_a legend_n of_o st._n john_n of_o beverly_n viz._n that_o king_n athelstan_n go_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o by_o the_o way_n pay_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o tomb_n of_o that_o saint_n there_o pawn_v his_o knife_n at_o the_o altar_n promise_v to_o redeem_v it_o at_o his_o return_n but_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fight_v against_o the_o scot_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o future_a age_n that_o they_o be_v just_o vanquish_v by_o the_o english_a and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n strike_v a_o certain_a rock_n with_o his_o sword_n near_o the_o castle_n of_o dunbar_n he_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o it_o a_o ell_n deep_a this_o miracle_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o even_o john_n fordon_n himself_o ridicules_a it_o but_o it_o seem_v king_n athelstan_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n with_o victory_n enrich_v the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n with_o great_a possession_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v get_v his_o knife_n again_o as_o for_o the_o oâher_a miracle_n relate_v also_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o king_n athelstan_n sword_n be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n just_a when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o another_o be_v by_o miracle_n put_v in_o the_o place_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o archbishop_n odo_n which_o sword_n they_o pretend_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n than_o the_o former_a and_o one_o such_o as_o these_o be_v enough_o at_o one_o time_n this_o
because_o he_o love_v his_o law_n and_o consult_v the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n beyond_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n before_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v great_a honour_n in_o all_o nation_n round_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n from_o above_o so_o assist_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n every_o where_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v without_o fight_v but_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o say_a author_n of_o st._n dunstan_n life_n he_o do_v be_v that_o a_o great_a council_n be_v hold_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bradanford_n now_o bradford_n in_o wiltshire_n abbot_n dunstan_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o there_o present_a choose_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n for_o his_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o also_o king_n edgar_n be_v now_o well_o instruct_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o art_n of_o government_n begin_v to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a and_o to_o favour_n and_o advance_v the_o good_a as_o also_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_a and_o ruin_a monastery_n and_o then_o to_o replenish_v they_o with_o god_n servant_n i._n e._n the_o monk_n and_o in_o short_a to_o undo_v whatsoever_o his_o brother_n have_v do_v before_o this_o year_n according_a to_o our_o annal_n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v dcccclxi_fw-la dunstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n succeed_v in_o the_o archbishopric_n but_o in_o this_o the_o author_n of_o these_o annal_n be_v mistake_v for_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n as_o well_o as_o other_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dunstan_n but_o elfin_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o courtier_n who_o he_o have_v gain_v over_o to_o he_o by_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o his_o present_n procure_v king_n edgar_n precept_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n in_o england_n yet_o those_o election_n which_o be_v call_v canonical_a be_v neither_o then_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o this_o observe_v but_o as_o for_o bishop_n elfin_n he_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v trample_v upon_o the_o tombstone_n of_o that_o pious_a archbishop_n odo_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o have_v utter_v opprobrious_a language_n against_o his_o memory_n which_o his_o ghost_n it_o seem_v so_o far_o resent_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o new_a archbishop_n in_o a_o vision_n it_o threaten_v he_o with_o a_o speedy_a destruction_n but_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o only_o as_o a_o dream_n make_v what_o haste_n he_o can_v to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n by_o receive_v of_o his_o pall_n but_o in_o his_o journey_n over_o the_o alps_n he_o be_v freeze_v to_o death_n be_v find_v with_o his_o foot_n in_o his_o horse_n belly_n which_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o open_v to_o restore_v heat_n to_o they_o but_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o news_n arrive_v of_o elfin_n death_n when_o according_a to_o florence_n brythelm_v bishop_n of_o wells_n be_v make_v archbishop_n but_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o last_o archbishop_n ever_o receive_v their_o pall_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o count_v essential_a to_o that_o dignity_n i_o suppose_v these_o two_o last_o be_v omit_v in_o our_o annal_n but_o this_o brythelm_v be_v not_o find_v sufficient_o qualify_v for_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n he_o be_v as_o osbern_n relate_v command_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o retire_v whereupon_o he_o quiet_o submit_v and_o return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a church_n dunstan_n now_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o also_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o worcester_n in_o commendam_fw-la be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o his_o suppose_a great_a sanctity_n dcccclxi_fw-la of_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o age_n relate_v so_o many_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v much_o more_o to_o repeat_v such_o stuff_n insomuch_o that_o one_o will_v admire_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o that_o age_n how_o man_n can_v ever_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v believe_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v such_o be_v those_o of_o this_o bishop_n harp_n be_v hang_v against_o the_o wall_n and_o play_v a_o whole_a psalm_n without_o any_o hand_n touch_v it_o nay_o the_o monk_n can_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o the_o tune_n but_o the_o very_a word_n too_o then_o the_o stop_n of_o king_n edmund_n horse_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o run_v down_o a_o precipice_n at_o that_o king_n be_v only_a pronounce_v of_o st._n dunstan_n name_n to_o himself_o next_o his_o often_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o staff_n trouble_v he_o at_o prayer_n sometime_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o fox_n sometime_o of_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o bear_n but_o above_o all_o his_o take_z the_o devil_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o excellent_a smith_n be_v once_o at_o work_n in_o his_o forge_n when_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o handsome_a woman_n but_o meet_v with_o very_o rough_a entertainment_n for_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v his_o chastity_n he_o take_v his_o devilship_n by_o the_o nose_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o red_a hot_a tongue_n till_o he_o make_v he_o roar_v now_o if_o such_o grave_a author_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n be_v guilty_a of_o relate_v such_o fiction_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o less_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n but_o this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o archbishop_n be_v a_o great_a propagator_n of_o monkery_n many_o monastery_n be_v either_o new_a build_v or_o new_o found_v in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o clerk_n or_o secular_a canon_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o be_v put_v to_o their_o choice_n either_o to_o quit_v their_o habit_n or_o their_o place_n most_o of_o who_o rather_o choose_v the_o former_a and_o so_o give_v place_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n own_o order_n our_o author_n call_v their_o better_n archbishop_n dunstan_n also_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n impose_v upon_o king_n edgar_n himself_o a_o seven_o year_n penance_n part_n of_o which_o be_v to_o forbear_v wear_v his_o crown_n during_o all_o that_o time_n and_o this_o be_v for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n for_o a_o prince_n quiet_a as_o well_o as_o reputation_n to_o be_v blind_o obedient_a to_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v the_o church-discipline_n since_o king_n edwin_n have_v to_o do_v but_o with_o one_o woman_n who_o they_o do_v not_o like_a be_v brand_v as_o one_o excessive_o give_v to_o woman_n whilst_o king_n edgar_n who_o give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o his_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o as_o for_o this_o nun_n who_o they_o call_v wilfrede_v william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o she_o be_v breed_v in_o that_o monastery_n yet_o be_v she_o not_o then_o profess_v but_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o veil_n only_o to_o avoid_v the_o king_n lust_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o secure_v she_o from_o it_o for_o he_o beget_v on_o she_o that_o beautiful_a lady_n editha_n who_o become_v also_o a_o nun_n in_o the_o same_o monastery_n of_o wilton_n where_o her_o mother_n have_v be_v profess_v before_o and_o of_o which_o this_o young_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n be_v make_v abbess_n die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n inform_v we_o the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n north_n wales_n be_v sore_o harass_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o war_n be_v the_o nonpayment_n of_o the_o tribute_n due_a from_o the_o king_n of_o aberfraw_n to_o the_o king_n of_o london_n but_o in_o the_o end_n as_o john_n beaver_n inform_v we_o dcccclxi_fw-la a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o king_n edgar_n hear_v the_o great_a mischief_n which_o both_o england_n and_o wales_n then_o receive_v by_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o wolf_n which_o then_o abound_v especial_o in_o wales_n release_v the_o tribute_n in_o money_n which_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v hitherto_o oblige_v to_o pay_v
edgar_n be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a and_o heroic_a prince_n yet_o questionless_a that_o charter_n which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o great_a part_n of_o ireland_n with_o the_o city_n of_o dublin_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o isle_n as_o far_o as_o norway_n be_v fictitious_a and_o nothing_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o monkish_a forgery_n no_o author_n of_o that_o age_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o great_a warrior_n he_o be_v usual_o style_v edgar_n the_o peaceable_a for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o foreign_a war_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v however_o such_o be_v his_o mighty_a fame_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o go_v himself_o to_o foreigner_n they_o come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o saxony_n flanders_n denmark_n and_o other_o place_n though_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v their_o come_n over_o do_v much_o detriment_n to_o the_o native_n who_o from_o the_o saxon_n learned_a rudeness_n from_o the_o fleming_n effeminacy_n and_o from_o the_o dane_n drunkenness_n the_o english_a be_v before_o free_a from_o those_o gross_a vice_n and_o content_v themselves_o to_o defend_v their_o own_o with_o a_o natural_a simplicity_n and_o not_o give_v to_o admire_v the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o other_o nation_n hereupon_o the_o monk_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v deserve_o blame_v in_o story_n for_o his_o too_o great_a indulgence_n to_o stranger_n this_o noble_a prince_n die_v when_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o sixteen_o year_n in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o age_n be_v scarce_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o with_o he_o fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n scarce_o any_o thing_n henceforth_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o they_o but_o misery_n and_o disorder_n he_o have_v by_o egelfleda_n surname_v the_o fair_a the_o daughter_n of_o earl_n ordmer_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o his_o wife_n or_o concubine_n a_o son_n name_v edward_n who_o succeed_v he_o by_o wilfrida_n the_o nun_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n name_v editha_n who_o be_v also_o a_o nun_n as_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v and_o by_o elfreda_n the_o daughter_n of_o duke_n ordgar_n a_o son_n call_v edmund_n who_o die_v five_o year_n before_o his_o father_n and_o another_o call_v ethelrede_v who_o reign_v after_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o unlike_o he_o in_o prudence_n and_o courage_n i_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o add_v that_o be_v considerable_a under_o this_o year_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o noble_a turketule_n abbot_n of_o croyland_n who_o from_o chancellor_n to_o king_n edred_n be_v at_o his_o own_o desire_n by_o he_o make_v abbot_n he_o repair_v and_o much_o enrich_v that_o abbey_n after_o its_o be_v ruin_v by_o the_o dane_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o by_o add_v to_o the_o two_o great_a bell_n of_o that_o monastery_n six_o more_o make_v the_o first_o tuneable_a ring_n of_o bell_n in_o england_n as_o engulf_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o king_n reign_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o chief_a law_n he_o make_v which_o since_o neither_o the_o time_n nor_o place_n of_o their_o enact_v be_v any_o where_o mention_v i_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n the_o preface_n of_o these_o law_n be_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o law_n which_o king_n edgar_n make_v with_o the_o counsel_n or_o consent_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o wiseman_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o royal_a dignity_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n the_o law_n themselves_o begin_v with_o some_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n dcccclxxu._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o pay_v tithe_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o thanes_z as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o of_o ceorles_n or_o countryman_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n as_o well_o where_o a_o thane_n have_v a_o church_n with_o a_o buryingplace_n as_o also_o where_o he_o have_v not_o the_o three_o appoint_v the_o time_n the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v at_o and_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o pay_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v due_a the_o four_o ordain_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n peter-pence_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o the_o penalty_n that_o shall_v be_v incur_v by_o those_o that_o shall_v neglect_v to_o pay_v they_o in_o according_o the_o last_o ordain_v every_o sunday_n to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o to_o begin_v at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o saturday_n and_o to_o end_v at_o break_v of_o day_n on_o monday_n upon_o the_o penalty_n appoint_v by_o the_o judiciary_n book_n from_o which_o last_o law_n you_o may_v observe_v how_o early_o keep_v the_o sunday_n like_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n begin_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o secular_a or_o temporal_a law_n the_o first_o of_o which_o enjoin_v that_o every_o man_n poor_a or_o rich_a enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v equal_a justice_n do_v he_o and_o for_o punishment_n he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o moderate_v that_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o divine_a clemency_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a unto_o man_n the_o second_o forbid_v appeal_n to_o the_o king_n in_o suit_n liberty_n except_o justice_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v he_o may_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n and_o in_o case_n a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n be_v inflict_v for_o a_o fault_n it_o must_v not_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o man_n head_n the_o three_o impose_v a_o mulct_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o a_o judge_n that_o pass_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o any_o man_n except_o such_o judge_n will_v take_v his_o oath_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o malice_n but_o only_o from_o unskilfulness_n and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o place_n except_o he_o can_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o king_n long_o to_o retain_v it_o and_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o send_v the_o mulct_n impose_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o king_n treasure_n the_o four_o command_n that_o whosoever_o malicious_o shall_v defame_v another_o man_n whereby_o he_o receive_v any_o damage_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o defame_v party_n can_v clear_v himself_o of_o those_o report_n and_o prove_v they_o false_a than_o the_o defamer_n tongue_n shall_v either_o be_v cut_v out_o or_o he_o shall_v redeem_v it_o with_o the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o in_o another_o law_n we_o have_v former_o cite_v command_v every_o one_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o gemote_a or_o assembly_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o further_o ordain_v that_o the_o burghmote_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a town_n or_o city_n be_v hold_v thrice_o a_o year_n and_o the_o shiregemote_n or_o general_a meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n twice_o whereat_o be_v to_o be_v present_a the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ealdorman_a the_o one_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o charge_n at_o our_o assize_n and_o session_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v succeed_v those_o discourse_n which_o the_o ealdorman_a and_o bishop_n then_o make_v to_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o subject_n abovementioned_a dcccclxxu._n the_o six_o require_v that_o every_o man_n find_v surety_n for_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o in_o case_n any_o one_o commit_v a_o crime_n and_o fly_v for_o it_o the_o surety_n shall_v undergo_v what_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o steal_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v take_v within_o a_o twelvemonth_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o justice_n and_o then_o the_o surety_n shall_v receive_v back_o what_o they_o have_v pay_v on_o his_o account_n hence_o we_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o frank-pledge_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o institute_v by_o king_n alfred_n but_o also_o the_o continuation_n of_o this_o law_n by_o king_n edgar_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v no_o norman_a invention_n introduce_v to_o keep_v under_o the_o english_a commonalty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n imagine_v the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o one_o of_o evil_a report_n be_v again_o accuse_v of_o a_o crime_n and_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o gemote_n or_o public_a meeting_n some_o of_o the_o court_n shall_v go_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o take_v surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v but_o
if_o they_o can_v get_v they_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o seize_v on_o all_o his_o estate_n whereof_o the_o complain_v party_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o share_n as_o shall_v satisfy_v he_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o remainder_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o if_o any_o of_o that_o court_n be_v either_o akin_a to_o the_o party_n or_o a_o stranger_n to_o his_o blood_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o put_v this_o in_o execution_n he_o shall_v forfeit_v 120_o shilling_n to_o the_o king_n and_o far_o that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o steal_v or_o betray_v their_o master_n shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v during_o life_n the_o eight_o and_o last_o ordain_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o money_n shall_v be_v current_n throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n which_o no_o man_n must_v refuse_v and_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o winchester_n shall_v be_v the_o standard_n and_o that_o a_o weigh_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v fold_n for_o half_a a_o pound_n of_o money_n and_o no_o more_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v the_o first_o law_n whereby_o the_o private_a mint_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o several_a abbot_n be_v forbid_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v only_o to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n ten_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n bishop_n cyneward_o depart_v this_o life_n king_n edward_z surname_v the_o martyr_n king_n edgar_z be_v dead_a dcccclxxu._n as_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v prince_n edward_n succeed_v his_o father_n though_o not_o without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o r._n hoveden_n relate_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v then_o divide_v archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o prince_n edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n edgar_n whilst_o queen_n aelfreda_n widow_n to_o the_o king_n and_o many_o of_o her_o faction_n be_v for_o set_v up_o her_o son_n ethelred_n be_v then_o about_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o she_o may_v govern_v under_o his_o name_n but_o beside_o the_o pretence_n be_v which_o how_o well_o they_o make_v out_o i_o know_v not_o that_o king_n edgar_n have_v never_o be_v lawful_o marry_v to_o prince_n edward_n mother_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o oswald_n with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ealdorman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a council_n and_o choose_v prince_n edward_n king_n as_o his_o father_n before_o his_o death_n have_v ordain_v and_o be_v thus_o elect_v they_o present_o anoint_v he_o be_v then_o but_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age._n but_o it_o seem_v not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n though_o before_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n roger_n hoveden_n and_o simeon_n of_o durham_n tell_v we_o that_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v lusty_o bribe_v by_o large_a present_n drive_v the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o king_n edgar_n and_o in_o their_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o clerk_n i.e._n secular_a canon_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o ethelwin_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o east-angle_n and_o his_o brother_n elfwold_n and_o earl_n brythnoth_n oppose_v it_o and_o be_v in_o the_o common_a council_n or_o synod_n plain_o say_v they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o the_o monk_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o army_n they_o brave_o defend_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o east-angle_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o during_o this_o interregnum_fw-la arise_v this_o civil_a war_n about_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n but_o this_o serve_v to_o explain_v that_o passage_n in_o our_o annal_n which_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o very_o obscure_a viz._n that_o then_o there_o be_v viz._n upon_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edgar_n great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v in_o mercia_n among_o those_o that_o love_v god_n because_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v turn_v out_o till_o god_n be_v slight_v show_v miracle_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o that_o then_o also_o duke_n oslack_n be_v unjust_o banish_v beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o nobleman_n who_o for_o his_o long_a head_n of_o hair_n but_o more_o for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o that_o then_o also_o strange_a prodigy_n be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n such_o as_o astrologer_n call_v comet_n and_o as_o a_o punishment_n from_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a famine_n which_o show_v this_o copy_n of_o the_o annal_n be_v write_v about_o this_o very_a time_n and_o then_o the_o author_n conclude_v with_o aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_n command_v many_o monastery_n to_o be_v spoil_v which_o king_n edgar_n have_v command_v bishop_n athelwold_n to_o repair_v all_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cottonian_a copy_n serve_v to_o explain_v what_o have_v be_v already_o relate_v but_o the_o next_o year_n dcccclxxvi_fw-la '_o be_v the_o great_a famine_n in_o england_n as_o just_a now_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n aeneon_n the_o son_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n destroy_v the_o land_n of_o gwyr_n the_o second_o time_n dcccclxxvii_n this_o year_n after_o easter_n be_v that_o great_a synod_n at_o kirtlingtun_n which_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o r._n hoveden_n call_v kyrleing_n but_o where_o that_o place_n be_v be_v very_o uncertain_a florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n but_o sir_n h._n spelman_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o those_o part_n that_o ever_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o cartlage_n now_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o lord_n north_n but_o have_v not_o florence_n place_v it_o in_o east-england_n that_o town_n who_o name_n come_v near_a to_o it_o be_v kyrtlington_n in_o oxfordshire_n which_o be_v also_o the_o more_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o these_o annal_n viz._n that_o sydeman_n the_o bishop_n of_o devonshire_n i_o e._n of_o wells_n die_v here_o sudden_o who_o desire_v his_o body_n may_v be_v bury_v at_o krydeanton_a his_o episcopal_a see_n but_o king_n edward_n and_o archbishop_n dunstan_n order_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o st._n maâies_v in_o abingdon_n be_v he_o be_v honourable_o inter_v in_o the_o north_n isle_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o the_o place_n where_o this_o bishop_n die_v be_v not_o far_o from_o abingdon_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v as_o kirtlington_n indeed_o be_v but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n can_v we_o no_o where_o find_v only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o the_o secular_a canon_n as_o the_o former_a council_n be_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v great_a commotion_n in_o wales_n for_o howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n with_o a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o welsh_a and_o englishman_n make_v war_n upon_o all_o who_o defend_v or_o succour_v his_o uncle_n jago_n and_o spoil_v the_o country_n of_o lhyn_n kelynnoc_n vawr_n so_o that_o jago_n be_v short_o after_o take_v prisoner_n by_o prince_n howel_n man_n who_o after_o that_o enjoy_v his_o part_n of_o the_o country_n in_o peace_n nor_o can_v i_o here_o omit_v what_o some_o of_o our_o monkish_a writer_n and_o particular_o john_n pike_n in_o his_o compendious_a supplement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n now_o in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o 6._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o there_o be_v this_o year_n a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o winchester_n again_o to_o debate_v this_o great_a affair_n concern_v the_o turn_n out_o of_o the_o monk_n and_o restore_v the_o secular_a canon_n and_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o favour_n a_o crucifix_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n speak_v thus_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o this_o amaze_a they_o they_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o then_o be_v but_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v ever_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v by_o some_o person_n that_o stand_v unseen_a behind_o the_o crucifix_n i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o determine_v as_o he_o please_v dcccclxxviii_n next_o year_n all_o the_o grave_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v meet_v about_o the_o same_o affair_n at_o calne_n in_o wiltshire_n fall_v down_o together_o from_o a_o certain_a upper_a room_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v
he_o so_o unmerciful_o with_o a_o wax_n taper_n which_o she_o then_o light_a upon_o that_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a which_o cause_v in_o he_o such_o a_o aversion_n to_o wax-light_n ever_o after_o that_o he_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o such_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o but_o this_o sound_v too_o romantic_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v discretion_n what_o credit_n to_o give_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o somewhat_o more_o certain_a and_o material_a all_o author_n agree_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n crown_v this_o king_n with_o great_a reluctancy_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o as_o not_o have_v any_o of_o the_o blood_n royal_a fit_a to_o set_v up_o but_o because_o the_o monk_n will_v have_v their_o st._n dunstan_n to_o have_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n like_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o relate_v that_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o this_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n he_o say_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o brother_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o sin_n of_o thy_o ignominious_a mother_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v her_o counsellor_n but_o by_o great_a bloodshed_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n for_o such_o misery_n shall_v come_v upon_o england_n as_o it_o never_o undergo_v since_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o this_o doom_n be_v very_o unjust_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o king_n never_o know_v of_o nor_o desire_v his_o brother_n death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o the_o contrivance_n of_o one_o wicked_a woman_n and_o which_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o but_o a_o few_o of_o her_o accomplice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o nation_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n it_o be_v only_o in_o so_o far_o connive_v at_o the_o crime_n dcccclxxviii_n as_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o partiality_n to_o permit_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a and_o for_o this_o the_o bishop_n they_o have_v then_o so_o great_a a_o sway_n in_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v as_o much_o to_o answer_v for_o as_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o pass_v by_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o fathom_n about_o this_o time_n as_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n relate_v custenyn_n dhu_n i_o e._n constantine_n the_o black_a son_n to_o prince_n jago_n than_o a_o prisoner_n hire_v godfryd_n the_o dane_n to_o bring_v his_o man_n against_o his_o cousin_n howel_n ap_fw-mi jevaf_fw-mi prince_n of_o north-wales_n so_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o destroy_v anglesey_n and_o lhyn_n whereupon_o prince_n howel_n gather_v a_o army_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o dane_n and_o welshman_n who_o assist_v they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v gwayth_v horborth_o rout_v they_o and_o constantine_n be_v slay_v i_o shall_v now_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n which_o under_o the_o next_o year_n relate_v that_o dcccclxxx._n archbishop_n dunstan_n and_o elfer_n the_o ealdorman_a have_v take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o king_n edward_n which_o lie_v bury_v at_o werham_n they_o carry_v and_o bury_v it_o at_o scaeftesbyrig_n i._n e._n sbaftsbury_n with_o great_a funeral_n pomp._n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o removal_n by_o elfer_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n be_v that_o old_a sign_n of_o a_o english_a saxon_a saint_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o this_o history_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o shall_v not_o affirm_v viz._n a_o column_n of_o light_n stream_v down_o from_o heaven_n over_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n lie_v bury_v as_o also_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v as_o whole_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bury_v three_o year_n before_o whereupon_o have_v wash_v and_o dress_v it_o in_o new_a clothes_n they_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a solemnity_n at_o the_o monastery_n abovementioned_a where_o his_o sister_n edith_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edgar_n by_o wulfritha_n the_o nun_n be_v then_o herself_o profess_v but_o as_o for_o the_o strange_a miracle_n which_o be_v here_o relate_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb_n i_o willing_o omit_v they_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n further_o add_v about_o this_o queen_n elfreda_n that_o she_o take_v upon_o she_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o nun_n at_o werewell_n a_o nunnery_n which_o she_o late_o found_v and_o there_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n in_o great_a austerity_n and_o devotion_n she_o also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n build_v another_o nunnery_n at_o ambresbury_n in_o wiltshire_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o expiate_v the_o most_o horrid_a murder_n in_o those_o dark_a time_n this_o year_n come_v seven_o danish_a ship_n full_a of_o pirate_n and_o destroy_v southampton_n dcccclxxxi_n and_o as_o florence_n add_v though_o under_o the_o year_n before_o plunder_v the_o town_n and_o either_o kill_v or_o carry_v away_o the_o townsman_n prisoner_n william_n of_o malmesbury_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v of_o as_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v invade_v england_n after_o above_o 60_o year_n intermission_n and_o be_v only_o the_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o that_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o refer_v that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o simeon_n of_o durham_n under_o the_o year_n before_o but_o shall_v be_v put_v under_o this_o that_o the_o same_o fleet_n also_o waste_v taenetland_n that_o be_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n and_o the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o province_n of_o chester_n be_v much_o spoil_v by_o the_o norwegian_a pirate_n the_o same_o year_n the_o danish_a pirate_n land_v in_o cornwall_n and_o burn_v the_o church_n and_o monastery_n of_o st._n petroc_n also_o godfryd_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n land_v with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o his_o countryman_n in_o west-wales_n where_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dyvet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n he_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o lhanwanoc_n though_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o welshman_n or_o the_o dane_n caradoc_n chronicle_n which_o give_v we_o this_o relation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o this_o year_n according_a to_o r._n hoveden_n dcccclxxxii_n three_o ship_n of_o these_o pirate_n land_v in_o dorsetshire_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o portland_n the_o same_o year_n also_o the_o city_n of_o london_n be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o fire_n about_o this_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n alfred_n and_o ealdorman_n or_o english_a earl_n join_v as_o the_o welsh_a manuscript_n annal_n relate_v with_o howel_n the_o son_n of_o edwal_n destroy_v brecknock_n and_o spoil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o owen_n prince_n of_o south-wales_n against_o who_o eneon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_v owen_n and_o howel_n king_n of_o north-wales_n raise_v a_o army_n meet_v with_o they_o and_o total_o defeat_v they_o so_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o earl_n alfred_n army_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o rest_n put_v to_o flight_n also_o about_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o wales_n begin_v first_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n gacon_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v now_o consecrate_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o year_n aelfer_n the_o ealdorman_a decease_v dcccclxxxiii_n and_o aelfric_n his_o son_n take_v his_o government_n some_o of_o the_o monk_n further_o add_v that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o aelfer_n have_v not_o long_o before_o turn_v the_o monk_n out_o of_o their_o cloister_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o they_o seldom_o fail_v to_o revenge_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v so_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o year_n the_o gentleman_n of_o gwentland_n in_o southwales_n rebel_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o cruel_o slay_v eneon_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n owen_n though_o he_o come_v only_o to_o appease_v they_o this_o eneon_n be_v a_o gallant_a young_a prince_n that_o do_v many_o brave_a action_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o two_o son_n edwin_n and_o theodore_n from_o who_o descend_v the_o prince_n of_o south-wales_n this_o year_n decease_v athelwald_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dcccclxxxiv_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o well_o may_v they_o call_v he_o so_o for_o he_o rebuilt_a or_o repair_v above_o a_o dozen_o great_a monastery_n so_o that_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n how_o a_o bishop_n purse_n can_v afford_v to_o do_v that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o a_o king_n can_v scarce_o perform_v when_o he_o
bring_v anlaf_n with_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n to_o andefer_n that_o be_v andover_n in_o hampshire_n then_o king_n aethelred_n receive_v he_o at_o his_o confirmation_n from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n whereupon_o anlaf_n promise_v he_o which_o he_o also_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v never_o again_o infest_v the_o english_a nation_n and_o as_o florence_n far_a add_v he_o now_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o kingdom_n be_v rid_v of_o anlaf_n but_o what_o become_v of_o sweyen_n or_o sweyn_n the_o annal_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o anno_fw-la 1004_o as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o whether_o he_o go_v away_o with_o anlaf_n or_o command_v those_o who_o infest_a the_o kingdom_n the_o next_o year_n dcccclxciv_n be_v uncertain_a but_o perhaps_o we_o may_v to_o this_o time_n refer_v that_o which_o adam_n of_o bremen_n relate_v of_o this_o king_n sweyn_n who_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o his_o father_n harwold_n the_o great_a who_o he_o out_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n together_o be_v afterward_o himself_o overcome_v and_o expel_v his_o kingdom_n by_o aerick_n king_n of_o sweden_n thus_o just_o reward_v for_o his_o horrid_a crime_n he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o without_o relief_n thrucco_n the_o son_n of_o haco_n than_o prince_n of_o the_o norman_n reject_v he_o as_o a_o pagan_a and_o ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o edgar_n he_o call_v he_o adalred_n remember_v what_o mischief_n the_o dane_n have_v bring_v on_o england_n with_o scorn_n repel_v he_o so_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n who_o take_v compassion_n on_o he_o give_v he_o free_a quarter_n for_o fourteen_o year_n together_o but_o so_o enrage_v be_v he_o at_o the_o repulse_n give_v he_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o study_v all_o he_o can_v how_o to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v that_o country_n one_o while_o by_o his_o own_o particular_a force_n and_o another_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o how_o true_a this_o story_n be_v we_o can_v affirm_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n as_o to_o those_o time_n be_v involve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o obscurity_n however_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o give_v it_o you_o as_o suit_v with_o the_o fortune_n and_o inclination_n of_o this_o man_n which_o prove_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o this_o our_o country_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a passion_n whether_o of_o ambition_n or_o revenge_n or_o both_o together_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o annal_n this_o year_n also_o richard_n the_o elder_a duke_n of_o normandy_n die_v and_o richard_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o and_o reign_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n '_o this_o year_n appear_v a_o comet_n also_o the_o same_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v dccccxcu._n aldune_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n remove_v the_o body_n of_o st._n cuthbert_n which_o have_v for_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n remain_v at_o cunecaeaster_n that_o be_v chester_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o city_n of_o durham_n be_v afterward_o build_v it_o be_v then_o altogether_o uninhabited_a here_o bishop_n aldune_n build_v a_o small_a church_n of_o stone_n dedicate_a it_o to_o st._n cuthbert_n and_o a_o town_n be_v here_o short_o after_o build_v it_o be_v call_v durham_n '_o the_o kingdom_n have_v rest_v this_o year_n as_o also_o the_o next_o but_o the_o dane_n sail_v round_o about_o devonshire_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n severne_n dccccxcvii_n and_o there_o take_v much_o plunder_n as_o well_o among_o the_o north_n welsh_a as_o in_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n yet_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o north-wales_n be_v mis-put_a in_o these_o annal_n instead_o of_o the_o south_n for_o no_o part_n of_o the_o severn_n sea_n border_n upon_o north-wales_n but_o after_o this_o the_o dane_n go_v up_o as_o far_o as_o wecedport_n or_o watchet_a they_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o by_o burn_v the_o house_n and_o kill_v the_o inhabitant_n wherever_o they_o come_v after_o this_o they_o sail_v round_a penwithsteort_n i._n e._n the_o point_n call_v the_o land'send_a towards_o the_o south_n coast_n and_o sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n go_v with_o their_o ship_n as_o far_o as_o hildaford_n now_o lideford_n burn_v and_o kill_v whatever_o they_o meet_v as_o they_o pass_v along_o they_o also_o burn_v the_o monastery_n of_o ordulph_n which_o have_v be_v late_o build_v by_o he_o at_o aetesingstoce_n now_o tavistock_n in_o devonshire_n and_o carry_v a_o very_a great_a deal_n of_o plunder_n along_o with_o they_o to_o their_o ship_n this_o year_n also_o aelfric_n the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o pall._n then_o the_o dane_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n frome_n and_o there_o march_v as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v into_o dorseta_n dccccxcviii_n i._n e._n dorsetshire_n where_o a_o army_n get_v together_o against_o they_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o english_a fight_v with_o they_o so_o often_o be_v they_o by_o some_o misfortune_n or_o other_o put_v to_o flight_n so_o that_o the_o dane_n still_o obtain_v the_o victory_n after_o this_o they_o quarter_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n but_o fetch_v their_o provision_n from_o hamptunseire_n and_o southseax_n also_o this_o year_n according_a to_o caradoc_n chronicle_n the_o dane_n land_v again_o in_o south-wales_n destroy_v st._n david_n and_o slay_v vrgeney_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v and_o now_o meredyth_n ap_fw-mi owen_n prince_n of_o north-wales_n decease_a leave_v one_o only_a daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o lewelyn_n ap_fw-mi sitsylt_n afterward_o in_o her_o right_a prince_n of_o north-wales_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n owen_n edwin_n his_o nephew_n abovementioned_a as_o the_o manuscript_n chronicle_n relate_v possess_v himself_o of_o south-wales_n and_o reign_v there_o some_o year_n this_o year_n the_o dane_n sail_v up_o the_o river_n thames_n dccccxcix_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o go_v into_o the_o medway_n to_o rofceaster_n where_o the_o kentish_a force_n meet_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o very_a sharp_a dispute_n but_o alas_o they_o present_o give_v place_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o flee_v because_o they_o have_v not_o assistance_n enough_o so_o that_o the_o dane_n keep_v the_o field_n and_o then_o get_v horse_n ride_v wherever_o they_o please_v spoil_v and_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o western_a part_n of_o kent_n then_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o wise_a man_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o raise_v against_o they_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a they_o delay_v the_o time_n from_o day_n to_o day_n oppress_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o serve_v on_o board_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o fleet_n be_v ready_a to_o sail_v it_o be_v still_o put_v off_o from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n force_n to_o increase_v and_o when_o the_o dane_n retire_v from_o the_o sea-coast_n than_o our_o fleet_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o these_o naval_a force_n serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o harass_n the_o people_n spend_v their_o money_n and_o provoke_v the_o enemy_n this_o year_n as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n relate_v malcolm_n king_n of_o the_o scot_n with_o a_o great_a army_n waste_v the_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o besiege_a durham_n at_o that_o time_n waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n be_v very_o old_a and_o unable_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n enclose_v himself_o in_o bebbanburgh_n whilst_o vthr_v his_o son_n a_o valiant_a young_a man_n assemble_v a_o army_n out_o of_o northumberland_n and_o yorkshire_n fight_v with_o the_o scot_n and_o destroy_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a army_n insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o very_o hardly_o escape_v after_o this_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o slay_a scotchmen_n head_n the_o best_a adorn_v with_o hair_n he_o can_v get_v and_o give_v they_o to_o a_o old_a woman_n to_o wash_v allow_v she_o for_o each_o head_n a_o cow_n for_o her_o pain_n these_o head_n when_o wash_v he_o set_v upon_o high_a pole_n round_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o durham_n king_n ethelred_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o action_n send_v for_o the_o young_a man_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o valour_n not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o father_n country_n but_o add_v to_o it_o that_o of_o yorkshire_n upon_o this_o vthred_n return_v home_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o aeldhure_a bishop_n of_o durham_n but_o because_o he_o cast_v she_o off_o contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o surrender_v up_o to_o her_o six_o manor_n which_o the_o bishop_n her_o father_n
the_o dane_n make_v no_o less_o incursion_n but_o go_v wherever_o they_o please_v and_o this_o expedition_n do_v the_o people_n more_o damage_n than_o any_o army_n can_v do_v winter_n come_v on_o the_o english_a force_n return_v home_o and_o the_o dane_n about_o martinmass_n retire_v to_o their_o old_a sanctuary_n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n whither_o they_o carry_v whatever_o they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o afterward_o about_o christmas_n they_o march_v out_o to_o seek_v for_o fresh_a provision_n in_o hamptunshire_n and_o berrocseire_n as_o far_o as_o read_v and_o havock_v according_a to_o their_o usual_a custom_n burn_v the_o beacon_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o march_v to_o wealingaford_n i._n e._n wallingford_n which_o town_n they_o whole_o destroy_v then_o march_v to_o aescesdune_n now_o aston_n near_o wallingford_n they_o come_v to_o cwicchelmeslaw_n now_o cuckamsley-hill_n in_o berkshire_n without_o ever_o touch_v near_o the_o sea_n and_o at_o last_o return_v home_o another_o way_n about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o english_a army_n be_v muster_v at_o cynet_n i._n e._n kennet_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o a_o battle_n be_v fight_v but_o the_o english_a troop_n be_v immediate_o worsted_n after_o which_o the_o dane_n carry_v off_o all_o their_o booty_n to_o the_o seaside_n there_o may_v one_o have_v see_v the_o wiltshire_n man_n like_o a_o cowardly_a sort_n of_o people_n suffer_v the_o dane_n to_o return_v to_o the_o seaside_n even_o just_a by_o their_o door_n with_o their_o provision_n and_o spoil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o king_n march_v over_o thames_n into_o scrobbesbyrigscire_fw-la i._n e._n shropshire_n and_o there_o keep_v his_o christmas_n at_o that_o time_n the_o dane_n strike_v so_o great_a a_o terror_n into_o the_o english_a nation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v devise_v how_o to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n nor_o how_o well_o to_o maintain_v it_o against_o they_o because_o they_o have_v destroy_v all_o the_o country_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n with_o burn_n and_o devastation_n then_o the_o king_n often_o consult_v with_o his_o wise_a man_n about_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v the_o country_n before_o it_o be_v quite_o ruin_v and_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n it_o be_v at_o length_n decree_v by_o they_o all_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o nation_n though_o much_o against_o their_o will_n that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o dane_n then_o the_o king_n send_v to_o their_o army_n to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o also_o find_v they_o provision_n during_o their_o stay_n to_o which_o term_n all_o the_o dane_n assent_v so_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a english_a nation_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v mvii_o this_o tribute_n be_v again_o pay_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n thirty_o thousand_o pound_n also_o the_o same_o year_n aedric_n be_v make_v ealdorman_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n this_o aedric_n though_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v characterise_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n for_o a_o proud_a false_a and_o unconstant_a man_n and_o who_o by_o his_o treachery_n prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n as_o well_o as_o of_o many_o particular_a person_n of_o great_a worth_n for_o not_o long_o before_o as_o florence_n relate_v he_o make_v away_o athelme_v that_o noble_a ealdorman_n at_o shrewsbury_n invite_v he_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o afterward_o carry_v he_o out_o a_o hunt_n where_o he_o hire_v the_o city-hangman_n to_o set_v his_o dog_n upon_o he_o call_v porthund_v which_o tear_v he_o to_o piece_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o two_o son_n walfheage_v and_o vflgeat_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o cotham_n where_o he_o then_o reside_v but_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v mvii_o to_o how_o sad_a a_o state_n the_o nation_n be_v reduce_v under_o a_o voluptuous_a and_o cowardly_a king_n and_o a_o degenerate_a nobility_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o annal_n say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o arm_n all_o the_o winter_n do_v they_o as_o much_o harm_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v because_o have_v then_o no_o stand_a force_n the_o country_n militia_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o duty_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n whilst_o their_o family_n be_v ready_a to_o starve_v at_o home_n so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v any_o long_a war_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o without_o a_o stand_a army_n but_o now_o the_o king_n have_v too_o late_o perceive_v his_o error_n viz._n that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a fleet_n he_o then_o command_v ship_n to_o be_v build_v all_o over_o england_n mviii_o to_o wit_n to_o every_o hundred_o and_o ten_o hide_n of_o land_n one_o ship_n and_o of_o every_o eight_o hide_n a_o helmet_n and_o breastplate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o next_o year_n his_o ship_n be_v all_o finish_v mix_n and_o they_o be_v both_o so_o many_o and_o withal_o so_o good_a that_o as_o our_o history_n affirm_v england_n never_o see_v the_o like_o before_o then_o after_o they_o be_v all_o well_o man_v and_o victual_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o sandwic_n and_o there_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o stranger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o preparative_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v so_o unhappy_a that_o this_o great_a fleet_n meet_v with_o no_o better_a success_n than_o often_o before_o for_o it_o happen_v about_o this_o time_n or_o a_o little_a soon_o that_o brightric_n a_o false_a and_o ambitious_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o aedric_n above_o mention_v accuse_a wulfnoth_n a_o thane_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n and_o father_n of_o earl_n godwin_n to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o wulfnoth_n save_v himself_o by_o flight_n get_v together_o twenty_o ship_n and_o with_o they_o turn_v pirate_n take_v prize_n all_o round_a the_o southern_a coast_n and_o do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o king_n fleet_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cruise_v about_o that_o place_n brightric_a upon_o this_o take_a eighty_o sail_v along_o with_o he_o have_v mighty_a hope_n by_o seize_v of_o he_o either_o alive_a or_o dead_a to_o make_v himself_o signal_o famous_a but_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v thither_o so_o great_a a_o tempest_n arise_v as_o never_o have_v be_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n by_o which_o all_o his_o fleet_n be_v shipwreck_a or_o strand_v on_o the_o shore_n and_o wulfnoth_n come_v thither_o present_o after_o burn_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v leave_v now_o when_o this_o news_n come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o fleet_n where_o the_o king_n be_v in_o person_n the_o whole_a action_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v very_o precipitately_a without_o any_o good_a advice_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o the_o king_n with_o all_o his_o ealdorman_n and_o great_a man_n return_v home_o leave_v both_o the_o ship_n and_o man_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o they_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o london_n and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n come_v to_o nothing_o without_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o people_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v do_v when_o all_o these_o naval_a preparation_n be_v thus_o defeat_v there_o arrive_v present_o after_o harvest_n a_o mighty_a fleet_n of_o dane_n at_o sandwic_n and_o after_o they_o be_v land_v they_o immediate_o march_v to_o canterbury_n which_o city_n they_o will_v forthwith_o have_v destroy_v have_v they_o not_o humble_o beseech_v a_o peace_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o all_o the_o east_n kentish_a man_n come_v and_o clap_v up_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o dane_n and_o purchase_v it_o at_o the_o price_n of_o three_o thousand_o pound_n but_o these_o heathen_n present_o afterward_o sail_v round_o again_o till_o they_o come_v to_o wihtland_n i._n e._n the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o there_o as_o also_o in_o southseax_n hamtunscire_fw-la and_o bearruscire_fw-la they_o plunder_v and_o burn_v town_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v hereupon_o the_o king_n command_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o be_v summon_v mix_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v defend_v itself_o against_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o still_o march_v wherever_o they_o please_v without_o any_o body_n be_v disturb_v they_o but_o one_o time_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hem_v they_o in_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o all_o his_o force_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o aedric_n
high_o commend_v this_o wulfkytel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v perpetual_a honour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sweyn_n who_o set_v upon_o the_o danish_a pirate_n and_o give_v some_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conquer_v but_o as_o for_o eadnoth_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a they_o come_v not_o to_o fight_v but_o as_o simeon_n say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n never_o yet_o receive_v a_o great_a blow_n but_o king_n edmund_n be_v leave_v almost_o alone_o get_v to_o gloucester_n and_o there_o rally_v and_o recruit_v his_o shatter_v troop_n but_o thither_o according_a to_o our_o annal_n king_n cnute_n with_o all_o his_o army_n pursue_v he_o then_o eadric_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n on_o both_o side_n advise_v the_o two_o king_n to_o come_v to_o term_n of_o peace_n whereupon_o they_o both_o meet_v together_o at_o olanege_v a_o island_n in_o the_o river_n severn_n now_o call_v the_o eight_o and_o there_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o they_o hostage_n and_o oath_n be_v mutual_o exchange_v and_o agree_v that_o the_o danish_a army_n shall_v be_v pay_v a_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o two_o king_n part_v from_o each_o other_o eadmund_n go_v into_o west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n to_o the_o mercian_n but_o since_o other_o author_n have_v more_o particular_o relate_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o peace_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o it_o from_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o r._n hoveden_n the_o first_o of_o who_o say_v that_o the_o traitor_n edric_n and_o some_o other_o when_o king_n edmund_n will_v have_v fight_v again_o with_o cnute_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n with_o he_o to_o who_o persuasion_n the_o king_n at_o last_o though_o unwilling_o consent_v and_o messenger_n pass_v between_o they_o and_o hostage_n be_v interchange_v the_o two_o king_n or_o rather_o their_o commissioner_n as_o bromton_n chronicle_n relate_v it_o meet_v at_o a_o place_n call_v deorhurst_n on_o the_o severne_n and_o there_o conclude_v a_o truce_n then_o king_n edmund_n with_o his_o man_n be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n severne_n and_o cnute_n with_o his_o follower_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o east_n side_n thereof_o they_o pass_v over_o in_o ferry-boat_n to_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a where_o they_o meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o peace_n but_o ethelred_n abbot_n of_o rieval_n tell_v the_o story_n somewhat_o different_a viz._n that_o both_o army_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o war_n at_o last_o compel_v the_o great_a man_n on_o each_o side_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conference_n where_o one_o of_o the_o most_o elderly_a among_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o make_v a_o long_a speech_n i_o suppose_v to_o show_v the_o wit_n of_o those_o author_n and_o therein_o he_o very_o pathetical_o represent_v the_o mischief_n the_o soldier_n lay_v under_o in_o thus_o expose_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o two_o prince_n of_o equal_a courage_n and_o so_o advise_v they_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o that_o since_o king_n edmund_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o superior_a nor_o cnute_n a_o equal_a they_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o two_o to_o fight_v by_o themselves_o for_o that_o crown_n which_o they_o both_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o wear_v leave_v by_o this_o desperate_a way_n of_o fight_v the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v all_o kill_v and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v none_o leave_v to_o defend_v the_o nation_n against_o foreign_a invader_n which_o speech_n be_v high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o there_o present_a both_o army_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n let_v they_o either_o fight_n mxvi_o or_o agree_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v bring_v to_o both_o the_o king_n please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o island_n abovementioned_a and_o there_o fight_v single_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o both_o army_n where_o have_v break_v their_o spear_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o sword_n there_o follow_v in_o these_o author_n a_o long_a and_o tragical_a relation_n of_o this_o mighty_a combat_n which_o yet_o it_o seem_v happen_v without_o any_o wound_n on_o either_o side_n but_o cnute_n beginning_n at_o last_o to_o be_v out_o of_o breath_n and_o fear_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o youth_n of_o king_n edmund_n propose_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v by_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o they_o and_o they_o give_v we_o also_o the_o fine_a speech_n make_v by_o king_n cnute_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o proposal_n be_v willing_o receive_v by_o king_n edmund_n they_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v each_o other_o both_o army_n wonder_v and_o weep_v for_o joy_n at_o this_o so_o happy_a and_o unexpected_a agreement_n so_o mutual_o change_v both_o their_o arm_n and_o apparel_n in_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o each_o return_v to_o their_o own_o man_n and_o there_o draw_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o league_n viz._n that_o king_n edmund_n shall_v enjoy_v west-saxony_n and_o cnute_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n but_o what_o be_v to_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o though_o so_o many_o of_o our_o writer_n seem_v please_v with_o this_o romantic_a story_n yet_o i_o rather_o assent_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o encomium_n emmae_n as_o also_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o several_a manuscript_n author_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n who_o all_o agree_v this_o peace_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a without_o any_o combat_n at_o all_o between_o the_o two_o king_n only_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v that_o when_o king_n edmund_n have_v challenge_v cnute_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o single_a to_o save_v the_o further_a effusion_n of_o their_o subject_n blood_n this_o challenge_n be_v carry_v to_o king_n cnute_n he_o utter_o decline_v it_o say_v though_o he_o have_v as_o great_a a_o courage_n as_o his_o antagonist_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o venture_v his_o own_o small_a body_n against_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n but_o since_o both_o their_o father_n have_v enjoy_v a_o share_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o prudence_n to_o divide_v it_o between_o they_o which_o proposal_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o both_o army_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o and_o which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o both_o nation_n now_o harass_v out_o by_o long_a and_o cruel_a war_n king_n edmund_n accept_v of_o and_o agree_v though_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n to_o a_o peace_n upon_o the_o term_n abovementioned_a thus_o we_o find_v what_o a_o great_a uncertainty_n there_o be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o annal_n the_o dane_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o peace_n be_v conclude_v go_v to_o their_o ship_n with_o all_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v take_v and_o from_o thence_o fail_v to_o london_n and_o there_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n for_o that_o city_n as_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n have_v now_o submit_v itself_o to_o they_o not_o long_o after_o this_o viz._n at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrew_n king_n eadmund_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n eadgar_n at_o glaestingabyrig_n the_o same_o year_n also_o decease_a wulfgar_n in_o abbandune_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o aethelsige_v succeed_v he_o but_o since_o our_o annal_n tell_v we_o only_o of_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o this_o prince_n without_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o more_o at_o large_a from_o other_o author_n who_o almost_o general_o agree_v that_o he_o be_v murder_v by_o that_o traitor_n edric_n though_o they_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o actor_n or_o instrument_n by_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v take_v off_o by_o poison_n other_o with_o a_o arrow_n shoot_v by_o a_o image_n make_v on_o purpose_n which_o discharge_v itself_o upon_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o touch_v it_o mxvi_o but_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o beget_v any_o credit_n and_o therefore_o what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o bromton_n relate_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o this_o aedric_n abovementioned_a suborn_v two_o of_o this_o king_n servant_n to_o lie_v under_o the_o house-of-office_n and_o to_o thrust_v up_o a_o sharp_a piece_n of_o iron_n into_o his_o fundament_n as_o one_o night_n he_o sit_v down_o to_o ease_v himself_o though_o the_o chronicle_n last-mentioned_a say_v this_o murder_n be_v commit_v at_o oxford_n by_o
horse_n whereof_o two_o with_o furniture_n and_o two_o without_o two_o sword_n four_o spear_n and_o as_o many_o shield_n one_o helmet_n one_o corslet_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o inferior_a thane_n a_o horse_n with_o furniture_n and_o arm_n or_o among_o the_o westsaxon_n the_o sum_n of_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v call_v halfange_a in_o mercia_n and_o east-england_n two_o pound_n but_o among_o the_o dane_n the_o herriot_n of_o a_o king_n thane_n who_o have_v free_a jurisdiction_n be_v four_o pound_n and_o if_o he_o be_v near_o to_o the_o king_n his_o herriot_n be_v two_o horse_n whereof_o the_o one_o with_o furniture_n and_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sword_n two_o spear_n as_o many_o target_n and_o fifty_o mancuse_n of_o gold_n but_o the_o herriot_n of_o a_o thane_n of_o the_o low_a condition_n be_v two_o pound_n this_o word_n herriot_n or_o as_o the_o true_a saxon_a word_n be_v write_v herëgeate_v signify_v furniture_n for_o war_n give_v by_o the_o vassal_n to_o his_o lord_n probable_o at_o first_o design_v for_o the_o drive_v away_o thief_n and_o robber_n which_o abound_v when_o the_o danish_a or_o northern_a nation_n so_o frequent_o invade_v the_o land_n for_o though_o the_o word_n here_o do_v in_o the_o saxon_a language_n signify_v a_o army_n mxxxvi_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saxon_a author_n when_o without_o composition_n general_o take_v in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o invader_n and_o spoiler_n a_o lawful_a army_n collect_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fyrd_n the_o seventy_o first_o require_v widow_n to_o continue_v in_o widowhood_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o month_n and_o then_o permit_v they_o to_o marry_v if_o a_o woman_n marry_v before_o her_o twelve_o month_n be_v out_o she_o shall_v lose_v her_o dower_n with_o all_o that_o her_o husband_n leave_v she_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o such_o case_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v she_o shall_v pay_v the_o value_n of_o his_o head_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o whosoever_o he_o assign_v it_o the_o seventy_o five_o law_n deprive_v he_o of_o life_n and_o estate_n who_o either_o in_o a_o expedition_n by_o land_n or_o sea_n desert_n his_o lord_n or_o his_o fellow-soldier_n and_o in_o such_o case_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v back_o the_o land_n he_o give_v he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v bocland_n it_o go_v to_o the_o king_n but_o in_o case_n any_o one_o die_v in_o fight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lord_n either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o his_o herriot_n shall_v be_v remit_v and_o his_o child_n shall_v succeed_v both_o to_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o equal_o divide_v they_o the_o seventy_o six_o give_n he_o liberty_n that_o have_v defend_v his_o land_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o encumbrance_n in_o the_o sciregemote_a or_o county-court_n to_o possess_v it_o quiet_o whilst_o he_o live_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o who_o he_o please_v when_o he_o die_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o the_o conquest_n man_n may_v bequeath_v their_o land_n by_o their_o last_o will._n the_o seventy_o seven_o give_n liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o hunt_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n but_o forbid_v all_o man_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o king_n game_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v by_o privilege_n by_o those_o place_n thus_o privilege_v he_o mean_v those_o which_o afterward_o the_o norman_n call_v forest_n be_v ground_n desert_n and_o woody_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o king_n be_v dear_a not_o fence_v about_o with_o any_o hedge_n or_o wall_n but_o circumscribe_v and_o privilege_v or_o as_o here_o he_o word_n it_o fence_v with_o certain_a bound_n law_n and_o immunity_n under_o magistrate_n judge_n officer_n etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o forest_n the_o king_n publish_v certain_a constitution_n thirty_o four_o in_o number_n which_o you_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n glossary_a tit_n foresta_n but_o because_o he_o mention_n they_o not_o in_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o his_o law_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v afterward_o but_o the_o thirty_o article_n be_v therein_o almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o law_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o meddle_v with_o his_o game_n and_o yet_o permit_v they_o to_o hunt_v in_o their_o own_o ground_n sine_fw-la chasea_n but_o what_o that_o signify_v unless_o it_o be_v follow_v their_o game_n out_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v king_n harold_n surname_v harefoot_n not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n cnate_a our_o annal_n relate_v mxxxvi_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a witena_n gemot_n or_o council_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hold_v at_o oxnaford_n where_o earl_n leofric_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o thanes_z on_o the_o east_n part_n of_o thames_n with_o the_o seaman_n of_o london_n choose_v harold_n for_o king_n of_o all_o england_n whilst_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n be_v in_o denmark_n but_o earl_n godwin_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n withstand_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o they_o then_o be_v it_o also_o decree_v that_o elgiva_n or_o emma_n the_o mother_n of_o hardecnute_n shall_v reside_v at_o winchester_n with_o the_o domestic_a servant_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o shall_v possess_v all_o west-saxony_n where_o earl_n godwin_n be_v governor_n or_o lord_n lieutenant_n it_o be_v say_v also_o by_o some_o concern_v this_o king_n harold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n cnute_n and_o of_o aelgiva_n the_o daughter_n of_o aelfhelm_v the_o ealdorman_a but_o that_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a to_o many_o however_o he_o be_v full_a or_o real_a king_n of_o all_o england_n that_o which_o give_v cause_n to_o this_o suspicion_n be_v as_o florence_n of_o worcester_n and_o radulph_n de_fw-fr diceto_fw-la relate_fw-la that_o this_o aelgiva_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v child_n by_o king_n cnute_n command_v the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a shoemaker_n then_o new_o bear_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o she_o and_o feign_v a_o formal_a lie_v in_o to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o credulous_a king_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v real_o bring_v to_o bed_n of_o a_o son_n which_o if_o true_a show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o a_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o impose_v a_o supposititious_a birth_n upon_o the_o king_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o contention_n about_o the_o election_n of_o harold_n give_v we_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o relation_n in_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o other_o author_n of_o this_o harold_n be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n will_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n such_o a_o nomination_n or_o recommendation_n seldom_o or_o never_o fail_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o any_o dispute_n at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o beside_o queen_n aemma_n his_o mother_n who_o have_v then_o the_o great_a power_n with_o king_n cnute_n will_v sure_o much_o rather_o have_v have_v she_o own_o son_n hardecnute_n to_o have_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n than_o harold_n at_o best_a suppose_v to_o be_v her_o husband_n son_n by_o another_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o harold_n be_v now_o choose_v king_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o king_n cnute_n will_n but_o pure_o from_o the_o prevail_a faction_n of_o the_o dane_n and_o londoner_n who_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o be_v by_o their_o long_a conversation_n with_o they_o become_v whole_o danish_n in_o their_o inclination_n but_o if_o ingulph_n may_v be_v believe_v who_o live_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v then_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n that_o many_o fear_v a_o civil_a war_n will_v ensue_v it_o cause_v multitude_n of_o people_n to_o quit_v their_o habitation_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o waterish_a and_o fenny_a place_n where_o they_o think_v the_o enemy_n can_v not_o or_o will_v no_o easy_o pursue_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o croyland_n where_o they_o cause_v such_o a_o disturbance_n that_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o refectory_n mxxxvi_o when_o at_o last_o to_o avoid_v the_o effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n it_o be_v agree_v at_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n at_o oxnaford_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v between_o the_o two_o brother_n harold_n and_o hardecnute_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v have_v all_o the_o country_n
midsummer_n be_v joyful_o receive_v both_o by_o the_o dane_n and_o english_a and_o as_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o elect_a king_n though_o afterward_o the_o great_a man_n that_o do_v it_o pay_v dear_o for_o it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o eight_o mark_n shall_v be_v again_o pay_v to_o the_o rower_n in_o sixty_o two_o sail_n of_o ship_n the_o same_o year_n also_o a_o sâster_n i._n e._n a_o horseload_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o fifty_o five_o penny_n and_o more_o this_o year_n eadsige_v the_o archbishop_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o also_o another_o military_a tax_n be_v pay_v mxl_o of_o twenty_o nine_o thousand_o twenty_o nine_o pound_n and_o after_o this_o be_v pay_v eleven_o thousand_o forty_o eight_o pound_n for_o two_o and_o thirty_o sail_n of_o ship_n but_o whether_o these_o tax_n be_v raise_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n our_o author_n do_v not_o mention_v but_o i_o believe_v not_o for_o this_o danegelt_n be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n the_o same_o year_n come_v eadward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n aethelred_n into_o this_o kingdom_n from_o wealand_n by_o which_o our_o annal_n mean_v normandy_n after_o which_o time_n prince_n edward_n return_v no_o more_o thither_o but_o stay_v in_o england_n till_o his_o brother_n die_v but_o the_o same_o year_n not_o long_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o send_v alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o earl_n godwin_n and_o divers_a great_a man_n of_o his_o court_n to_o london_n attend_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o his_o brother_n harold_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o pretend_v command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v dug_n up_o and_o the_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o fling_v into_o the_o thames_n but_o some_o fisherman_n afterward_o pull_v it_o up_o with_o their_o net_n bury_v it_o again_o in_o st._n clement_n churchyard_n be_v then_o the_o buryingplace_n of_o the_o dane_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o bromton_n chronicle_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v over_o his_o sister_n gunhilda_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o who_o she_o have_v be_v in_o her_o father_n life-time_n betroth_v but_o before_o she_o go_v the_o king_n keep_v the_o nuptial_a feast_n with_o that_o magnificence_n in_o clothes_n equipage_n and_o feast_v that_o as_o mat._n westminster_n relate_v it_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o time_n and_o sing_v by_o musician_n at_o all_o great_a entertainment_n but_o this_o lady_n be_v receive_v and_o treat_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n with_o great_a kindness_n for_o some_o time_n till_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n she_o can_v find_v it_o seem_v no_o better_o a_o champion_n to_o vindicate_v her_o honour_n than_o a_o certain_a little_a page_n she_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n with_o she_o who_o undertake_v her_o defence_n fight_v in_o a_o single_a combat_n against_o a_o man_n of_o a_o vast_a stature_n name_v rodingar_fw-la mxl_o and_o by_o cut_v his_o hamstring_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o clear_v his_o lady_n honour_n of_o which_o she_o yet_o receive_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o she_o end_v her_o day_n about_o this_o time_n also_o as_o simeon_n of_o durham_n bromton_n chronicle_n and_o other_o author_n inform_v we_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v high_o incense_v against_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o earl_n godwin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o half_a brother_n alfred_n son_n to_o king_n ethelred_n alfric_n archbishop_n of_o york_n accuse_v they_o both_o of_o have_v persuade_v king_n harold_n to_o use_v he_o so_o cruel_o as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n be_v thus_o accuse_v before_o king_n hardecnute_n the_o former_a be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o in_o very_o great_a danger_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v appease_v with_o money_n the_o bishop_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o as_o for_o earl_n godwin_n he_o have_v also_o incur_v some_o heavy_a punishment_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o cunning_a as_o to_o buy_v his_o peace_n as_o these_o author_n relate_v by_o present_v the_o king_n with_o a_o galley_n most_o magnificent_o equip_v have_v a_o gild_a stern_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o war_n and_o pleasure_n and_o man_v with_o eighty_o choice_a soldier_n every_o one_o of_o who_o have_v upon_o each_o arm_n a_o golden_a bracelet_n weigh_v sixteen_o ounce_n with_o helmet_n and_o corslet_n all_o gilt_n as_o be_v also_o the_o hilt_n of_o their_o sword_n have_v a_o danish_a battle-axe_n adorn_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n hang_v on_o his_o left_a shoulder_n whilst_o in_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o hold_v a_o shield_n the_o boss_n and_o nail_n of_o which_o be_v also_o gild_v and_o in_o his_o right_n a_o lance_n in_o the_o english-saxon_a tongue_n call_v a_o tegar_fw-la but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n without_o a_o oath_n that_o prince_n alfred_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o advice_n but_o he_o therein_o mere_o obey_v harold_n command_n be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o king_n and_o master_n this_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n king_n hardecnute_n send_v his_o huisceorle_n i._n e._n his_o domestic_a servant_n mxli_o or_o guard_n to_o exact_v the_o tax_n which_o he_o have_v late_o impose_v but_o the_o citizen_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o worcestershire_n man_n rise_v slay_v two_o of_o they_o call_v feadar_n and_o turstan_n have_v flee_v into_o a_o tower_n belong_v to_o a_o monastery_n of_o that_o city_n thereupon_o hardecnute_n be_v exceed_o provoke_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o death_n send_v to_o revenge_v it_o leofric_n ealdorman_n of_o the_o mercian_n godwin_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n siward_n of_o the_o northumbrian_n and_o other_o with_o great_a force_n and_o order_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o man_n plunder_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o waste_v the_o country_n round_o about_o on_o the_o evening_n precede_v the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n they_o begin_v to_o put_v his_o command_n in_o execution_n and_o continue_v both_o waste_a and_o spoil_v the_o city_n and_o country_n for_o four_o day_n together_o but_o few_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o can_v be_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o countryman_n shift_v for_o themselves_o every_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o citizen_n betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o little_a island_n in_o the_o severne_n call_v beverege_n which_o they_o fortify_v and_o vigorous_o stand_v upon_o their_o defence_n till_o their_o opposer_n be_v tire_v out_o and_o spend_v be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v quiet_o home_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o five_o day_n when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v the_o army_n retreat_v load_v with_o the_o plunder_n they_o have_v get_v simeon_n next_o after_o this_o cruel_a expedition_n places_z the_o coming_z over_o of_o prince_n edward_n but_o our_o annal_n with_o great_a probability_n put_v his_o return_n under_o the_o year_n before_o mxli_o this_o year_n also_o king_n hardecnute_n decease_v at_o lambeth_n 6._o id._n junii_fw-la he_o be_v king_n of_o england_n two_o year_n want_v seven_o day_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o new_a monastery_n of_o winchester_n his_o mother_n give_v the_o head_n of_o st._n valentine_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n but_o since_o our_o annal_n be_v very_o short_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o death_n we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o other_o author_n who_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invite_v to_o a_o wedding_n at_o the_o place_n abovementioned_a which_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o luxury_n be_v solemnize_v betwixt_o tovy_n surname_v prudan_n a_o danish_a nobleman_n and_o githa_n the_o daughter_n of_o osgod_n clappa_n a_o great_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o nation_n as_o he_o be_v very_o jolly_a and_o merry_a carouse_v it_o with_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o some_o of_o the_o company_n he_o fall_v down_o speechless_a and_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age._n he_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o good_a nature_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n prince_n edward_n but_o the_o great_a fault_n lay_v to_o this_o prince_n charge_n be_v cruelty_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o have_v have_v a_o late_a example_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a take_v what_o h._n huntingdon_n relate_v that_o four_o meal_n a_o day_n he_o allow_v his_o court_n and_o it_o must_v be_v then_o suppose_v he_o love_v eat_v well_o himself_o though_o this_o author_n attribute_n it_o to_o his_o bounty_n and_o how_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o
the_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o untouched_a from_o such_o as_o be_v invite_v than_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o invite_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o time_n be_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o as_o they_o pretend_v because_o their_o people_n can_v eat_v for_o great_a man_n to_o allow_v their_o follower_n but_o one_o meal_n a_o day_n which_o show_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o set_a supper_n have_v have_v divers_a vicissitudeâ_n be_v not_o common_o use_v in_o england_n in_o great_a man_n family_n at_o the_o time_n when_o h._n huntingdon_n write_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o english_a custom_n prevail_v since_o that_o time_n the_o norman_a fashion_n be_v then_o most_o use_v john_n rouse_v also_o in_o his_o manuscript_n treatise_n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la ang._n already_o cite_v relate_v that_o the_o day_n of_o king_n hardâcnute's_n death_n be_v in_o his_o time_n keep_v by_o the_o english_a as_o a_o holiday_n be_v call_v hock-wednesday_n on_o which_o they_o dance_v and_o draw_v cord_n across_o the_o way_n as_o they_o do_v in_o several_a parish_n in_o england_n even_o at_o this_o day_n to_o stop_v people_n till_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o some_o money_n king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n before_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v bury_v mxli_o all_o the_o people_n choose_v edward_n aethâling_v king_n at_o london_n who_o reign_v as_o long_o as_o god_n permit_v he_o but_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n with_o great_a probability_n say_v that_o this_o king_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n without_o some_o difficulty_n for_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o news_n of_o his_o brother_n hardecnute_n death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n what_o be_v most_o advisable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v at_o last_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n he_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o trust_v his_o fortune_n to_o earl_n godwin_n advice_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o a_o friendly_a conference_n for_o some_o time_n he_o be_v consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o not_o but_o at_o length_n he_o agree_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o interview_n edward_n be_v about_o to_o lay_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v then_o the_o prince_n earnest_o desire_v he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o safe_a return_n to_o normandy_n when_o immediate_o godwin_n give_v he_o this_o unexpected_a answer_n that_o he_o have_v better_o live_v glorious_o king_n of_o england_n than_o die_v ignominious_o in_o exile_n that_o the_o crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o son_n of_o ethelred_n and_o grandchild_n of_o edgar_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o mature_a age_n inure_v to_o labour_n and_o who_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n how_o to_o order_v public_a affair_n with_o justice_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o late_a affliction_n how_o to_o remove_v and_o prevent_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n that_o to_o bring_v this_o about_o there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a obstacle_n for_o if_o he_o will_v but_o trust_v himself_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o interest_n be_v very_o powerful_a in_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o fortune_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o his_o just_a pretension_n and_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n he_o be_v confident_a there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o oppose_v it_o but_o on_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v a_o firm_a friendship_n with_o he_o and_o his_o family_n by_o promise_v to_o prefer_v his_o son_n and_o marry_v his_o daughter_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v soon_o find_v himself_o asleep_o king_n edward_n case_n at_o this_o time_n be_v such_o as_o not_o to_o reject_v so_o fair_a proposal_n but_o rather_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n whatsoever_o therefore_o godwin_n require_v he_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o perform_v now_o the_o earl_n be_v a_o man_n fit_v by_o nature_n for_o manage_v such_o a_o intrigue_n have_v a_o very_a smooth_a and_o plausible_a tongue_n so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o can_v move_v and_o charm_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n insinuate_v into_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o entire_o over_o to_o his_o interest_n and_o service_n upon_o this_o he_o procure_v a_o great_a council_n to_o be_v summon_v at_o gillingham_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o at_o london_n and_o there_o he_o influence_v some_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n gain_v over_o other_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o those_o who_o be_v incline_v before_o to_o prince_n edward_n cause_n he_o full_o settle_v and_o confirm_v to_o his_o party_n the_o rest_n that_o make_v opposition_n be_v overpower_a be_v first_o of_o all_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o then_o banish_v the_o land_n the_o annal_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o winchester_n print_v in_o the_o monast._n ang._n from_o the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n not_o only_o agree_v with_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n in_o this_o relation_n but_o be_v also_o much_o more_o particular_a viz._n that_o prince_n edward_n come_v to_o godwin_n one_o morning_n in_o disguise_n to_o london_n mxli_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n beg_v he_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o the_o earl_n take_v he_o up_o promise_v to_o use_v he_o like_o his_o son_n and_o also_o give_v he_o far_o encouragement_n and_o assurance_n so_o that_o edward_n return_v again_o to_o winchester_n to_o his_o mother_n godwin_n short_o after_o summon_v all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o meet_v there_o to_o consult_v about_o make_v a_o new_a king_n then_o these_o annal_n proceed_v to_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o election_n viz._n that_o earl_n godwin_n raise_v the_o prince_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n be_v then_o incognito_o have_v his_o hood_n over_o his_o face_n say_v thus_o behold_v your_o king_n this_o be_v prince_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ethelred_n and_o queen_n emma_n this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o elect_v &c._n &c._n and_o so_o first_o do_v he_o homage_n then_o after_o some_o debate_n among_o themselves_o they_o all_o at_o last_o consent_v to_o his_o election_n so_o that_o if_o it_o displease_v any_o there_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o discontent_n since_o earl_n godwin_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o edward_n be_v thus_o elect_v be_v not_o long_o after_o crown_v at_o westminster_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n 7._o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n already_o cite_v end_v with_o this_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o hardecnute_n be_v dead_a eadward_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o endeavour_n chief_o of_o earl_n godwin_n and_o live_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n bromton_n chronicle_n far_o add_v that_o at_o this_o grand_a council_n all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o england_n agree_v and_o swear_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o no_o danes_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o any_o more_o because_o of_o the_o great_a affront_v and_o contempt_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o english_a in_o such_o servile_a subjection_n that_o if_o a_o englishman_n have_v meet_v a_o dane_n upon_o a_o bridge_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v still_o till_o the_o other_o have_v pass_v by_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o dane_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o baste_v for_o his_o neglect_n so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o king_n hardecnute_n be_v dead_a the_o english_a drive_v all_o the_o dane_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a happiness_n the_o english_a now_o receive_v by_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n yet_o it_o seem_v this_o year_n be_v unfortunate_a for_o the_o intemperance_n of_o the_o season_n which_o as_o our_o annal_n relate_v destroy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n die_v also_o about_o this_o time_n aelf_n abbot_n of_o burgh_n decease_v and_o arnwi_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v abbot_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n prince_n conan_n the_o son_n of_o jago_n who_o have_v flee_v into_o ireland_n to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o come_v now_o over_o from_o thence_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o force_n of_o alfred_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o dublin_n enter_v north-wales_n by_o surprise_n take_v prince_n griffyth_v prisoner_n and_o be_v carry_v he_o away_o to_o his_o ship_n but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o immediate_o rise_v and_o pursue_v the_o irishman_n and_o at_o last_o overtake_v they_o rescue_v their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o they_o the_o rest_n with_o much_o difficulty_n get_v to_o their_o ship_n and_o return_v with_o
what_o they_o know_v will_v please_v their_o master_n will_v have_v pass_v he_o over_o without_o this_o story_n and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a character_n his_o first_o wife_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o king_n cnute_n by_o who_o he_o have_v a_o son_n but_o in_o his_o infancy_n happen_v to_o mount_v a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o be_v present_v he_o by_o his_o grandfather_n he_o be_v run_v away_o with_o into_o the_o thames_n and_o there_o drown_v his_o mother_n be_v kill_v by_o thunder_n which_o as_o then_o be_v believe_v fall_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o account_n of_o her_o great_a cruelty_n for_o she_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sell_v handsome_a english_a boy_n and_o girl_n into_o denmark_n after_o her_o death_n earl_n godwin_n marry_v another_o wife_n and_o by_o she_o have_v six_o son_n viz._n harold_n sweyn_n wine_v tosti_n girth_n and_o leofwin_n his_o earldom_n of_o west-seaâ_a be_v give_v to_o his_o son_n harold_n and_o the_o earldom_n that_o harold_n have_v before_o viz._n essex_n be_v confer_v on_o alfgar_a the_o son_n of_o leofric_n earl_n of_o mercia_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o our_o annal_n and_o the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n rees_n the_o brother_n of_o griffyn_n king_n of_o south-wales_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o the_o many_o insolence_n he_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o english_a be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n put_v to_o death_n at_o a_o place_n call_v bulendun_v and_o his_o head_n send_v to_o the_o king_n then_o lie_v at_o gloucester_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o epiphany_n but_o this_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n as_o common_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o make_v to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n this_o year_n leo_n that_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n decease_a mliu_o and_o victor_n be_v elect_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o there_o be_v also_o so_o great_a a_o murrain_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n in_o england_n that_o none_o can_v ever_o remember_v the_o like_a and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o welsh_a chronicle_n griffyth_v the_o son_n of_o ratherch_n ap_fw-mi justin_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n both_o of_o stranger_n and_o other_o against_o griffyth_n prince_n of_o north_n wales_n who_o delay_v no_o time_n but_o get_v all_o the_o force_n of_o that_o country_n together_o and_o meet_v the_o other_o griffyth_v fight_v with_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o on_o the_o place_n though_o none_o of_o these_o chronicle_n have_v tell_v we_o where_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o last_o rebellion_n or_o welsh_a civil_a war_n that_o happen_v in_o this_o prince_n reign_n the_o same_o year_n according_a to_o simeon_n of_o durham_n and_o roger_n hoveden_n siward_n that_o valiant_a earl_n of_o northumberland_n at_o the_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o a_o strong_a fleet_n march_v into_o scotland_n to_o restore_v malcolm_z the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o join_v battle_n with_o macbeth_n the_o then_o usurp_a king_n of_o scot_n many_o both_o of_o that_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o part_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o earl_n put_v the_o usurper_n to_o flight_n but_o in_o this_o battle_n the_o earl_n son_n and_o several_a of_o the_o english_a and_o danes_n be_v slay_v mliu_o h._n huntingdon_n further_o add_v that_o when_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n he_o present_o ask_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o wound_n behind_o or_o before_o and_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v before_o he_o only_o reply_v i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o for_o so_o it_o become_v my_o son_n to_o die_v he_o say_v also_o that_o this_o son_n of_o his_o who_o he_o do_v not_o name_n have_v be_v send_v into_o scotland_n before_o his_o father_n and_o be_v there_o kill_v and_o that_o earl_n siward_n do_v not_o subdue_v macbeth_n till_o the_o second_o expedition_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scotish_n historian_n buchanan_n indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o prince_n malcolm_n have_v take_v refuge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n obtain_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o assistance_n of_o ten_o thousand_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o earl_n siward_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v raise_v for_o he_o by_o macduf_n and_o other_o of_o his_o party_n that_o take_v arm_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o john_n fordun_n in_o his_o history_n write_v much_o more_o improbable_o and_o though_o he_o allow_v that_o king_n edward_n offer_v malcolm_n a_o army_n sufficient_a to_o place_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n yet_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o with_o thanks_o and_o only_o take_v earl_n siward_n of_o all_o the_o english_a lord_n along_o with_o he_o as_o if_o this_o earl_n single_a may_v though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o stature_n signify_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o force_n of_o macbeth_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o bring_v a_o powerful_a army_n along_o with_o he_o mat._n westminster_n also_o add_v that_o scotland_n be_v thus_o conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o king_n malcolm_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o himself_o but_o since_o this_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o this_o author_n do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o any_o great_a credit_n about_o this_o time_n according_a to_o simeon_n aldred_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o noble_a present_n and_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a honour_n by_o he_o as_o likewise_o by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n he_o stay_v in_o germany_n a_o whole_a year_n to_o prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o king_n behalf_n to_o send_v ambassador_n into_o hungary_n to_o bring_v back_o prince_n edward_n the_o king_n cousin_n son_n of_o king_n edmund_n ironside_n into_o england_n the_o same_o year_n also_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o annal_n '_o be_v a_o battle_n at_o mortimer_n in_o normandy_n but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v fight_v yet_o from_o other_o we_o learn_v it_o be_v between_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n where_o the_o former_a obtain_v a_o most_o signal_n victory_n mlu._n this_o year_n siward_n earl_n of_o northumberland_n decease_v and_o the_o king_n give_v that_o earldom_n to_o tostig_fw-mi son_n of_o earl_n godwin_n of_o this_o siward_n death_n our_o historian_n give_v we_o divers_a remarkable_a circumstance_n that_o be_v near_o his_o end_n by_o a_o bloodyflux_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o die_v thus_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v complete_o arm_v and_o take_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v fight_v even_o death_n itself_o he_o in_o this_o posture_n expire_v as_o he_o suppose_v like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n king_n edward_z not_o long_o after_o this_o summon_v a_o witena_n gemot_n or_o great_a council_n seven_o day_n before_o midlent_a wherein_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v outlaw_v upon_o a_o charge_n of_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o be_v convict_v before_o all_o there_o assemble_v then_o earl_n aelfgar_n go_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o prince_n griffyn_n in_o north-wales_n and_o the_o same_o year_n they_o both_o together_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o hereford_n with_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n aethelbert_n once_o king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n who_o bone_n be_v here_o enshrine_v this_o earl_n have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v mlu._n have_v be_v unjust_o banish_v as_o most_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v simeon_n of_o durham_n be_v somewhat_o large_a in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o say_v that_o this_o earl_n aelfgar_n first_o go_v to_o ireland_n and_o there_o procure_v eighteen_o pyrate-ship_n sail_v with_o they_o into_o wales_n to_o assist_v prince_n griffyn_n against_o king_n edward_n where_o join_v with_o the_o welshman_n they_o lay_v waste_v the_o country_n about_o hereford_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n against_o who_o be_v send_v that_o cowardly_a earl_n rodolph_n king_n edward_n sister_n son_n who_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o welshman_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o that_o city_n he_o command_v the_o englishman_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n to_o fight_v on_o horseback_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v battle_n rodulph_n with_o all_o his_o frenchman_n run_v away_o which_o the_o english_a see_v quick_o follow_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o cowardly_a general_n to_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n the_o
the_o abbot_n of_o rievalle_n in_o his_o life_n of_o king_n edward_n inform_v we_o have_v be_v begin_v some_o year_n before_o in_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o king_n have_v former_o make_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v dissuade_v from_o it_o by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o send_v thither_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o herman_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o obtain_v pope_n leo_n dispensation_n from_o that_o journey_n who_o by_o the_o say_a bishop_n return_v it_o he_o upon_o these_o term_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n he_o will_v have_v spend_v in_o that_o voyage_n in_o build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n choose_v out_o a_o place_n near_o his_o own_o palace_n where_o have_v ancient_o stand_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n build_v by_o sebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dane_n have_v ever_o since_o lie_v in_o ruin_n but_o a_o ancient_a epitome_n of_o english_a chronicle_n write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n and_o now_o in_o the_o 7._o cottonian_a library_n relate_v that_o archbishop_n dunstan_n have_v here_o before_o erect_v a_o small_a monastery_n for_o twelve_o monk_n which_o be_v vast_o augment_v by_o king_n edward_n though_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v incredible_a what_o these_o monkish_a writer_n tell_v we_o of_o its_o be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n himself_o which_o not_o be_v mention_v by_o bede_n look_v like_o a_o fable_n invent_v only_o to_o gain_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o that_o place_n here_o also_o in_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a follow_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la that_o he_o will_v please_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v what_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v but_o also_o grant_v he_o new_a privilege_n for_o the_o say_a monastery_n and_o then_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o privilege_n for_o that_o purpose_n in_o which_o be_v recite_v this_o legend_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o consecrate_v by_o st._n peter_n but_o though_o simeon_n of_o durham_n place_n the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n on_o the_o day_n abovementioned_a yet_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1065_o and_o perhaps_o with_o more_o exactness_n since_o the_o english-saxon_a year_n begin_v then_o not_o at_o lady-day_n mlxvi_o as_o it_o do_v now_o but_o new-years-tide_n and_o after_o this_o author_n far_o add_v that_o upon_o christmass-day_n precede_v the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n or_o great_a council_n at_o westminster_n where_o be_v present_a king_n edward_n and_o his_o queen_n edgitha_n and_o stigand_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o aldred_n archbishop_n of_o york_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o england_n together_o with_o the_o king_n chaplain_n earl_n thanes_z and_o knight_n which_o council_n anno._n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n inform_v we_o be_v summon_v to_o confirm_v the_o king_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o say_a monastery_n but_o though_o it_o be_v there_o imperfect_a yet_o you_o may_v find_v it_o at_o large_a in_o monast._n anglican_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n follow_v this_o clause_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o own_o vow_n and_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o successor_n have_v grant_v to_o that_o place_n viz._n westminster_n all_o manner_n of_o liberty_n as_o far_o as_o earthly_a power_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o who_o mercy_n he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n and_o now_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z and_o other_o of_o his_o great_a man_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v belong_v to_o it_o he_o have_v grant_v these_o privilege_n follow_v not_o only_o in_o present_a but_o for_o future_a time_n then_o follow_v a_o exemption_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o also_o another_o clause_n whereby_o he_o grant_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n so_o that_o any_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n he_o be_v for_o whatsoever_o cause_n that_o shall_v fly_v unto_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o precinct_n thereof_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o obtain_v full_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v command_v this_o charter_n to_o be_v write_v and_o seal_v and_o have_v also_o sign_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v order_v fit_a witness_n to_o subscribe_v it_o for_o its_o great_a corroboration_n then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o king_n subscription_n in_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la edwardus_fw-la deo_fw-la largiente_fw-la anglorum_fw-la rex_fw-la signum_fw-la venerandae_fw-la crucis_fw-la impressi_fw-la then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o queen_n editha_n with_o those_o of_o the_o two_o archbishop_n seven_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o abbot_n and_o so_o come_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o laity_n viz._n of_o raynbald_a the_o chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o earl_n harold_n and_o edwin_n who_o write_v themselves_o deuce_n and_o six_o thanes_z beside_o other_o of_o inferior_a order_n this_o charter_n bear_v date_n on_o st._n innocent_n day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1066._o which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o date_v four_o day_n before_o new-years-day_n when_o the_o year_n than_o begin_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v here_o also_o follow_v a_o three_o charter_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o it_o contain_v the_o king_n letter_n to_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la and_o his_o bull_n recite_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o say_a church_n all_o which_o be_v there_o at_o large_a insert_v then_o follow_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o king_n queen_n archbishop_n bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n almost_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o former_a only_o osbald_a and_o another_o of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n do_v here_o subscribe_v before_o any_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n and_o beside_o the_o thanes_z there_o be_v several_a who_o subscribe_v with_o the_o title_n of_o milites_fw-la add_v to_o their_o name_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o noble_a of_o any_o in_o england_n but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o still_o continue_v though_o under_o another_o title_n to_o be_v a_o collegiate_n church_n for_o a_o dean_n and_o eight_o prebend_n with_o a_o excellent_a school_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o have_v hitherto_o furnish_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o as_o great_a a_o number_n of_o learned_a and_o considerable_a person_n as_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o our_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n of_o rieuâlle_n mlxvi_o king_n edward_n have_v at_o this_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n appear_v solemn_o with_o his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n according_a to_o custom_n be_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o christmas_n in_o the_o nighttime_n take_v with_o a_o fever_n which_o very_o much_o damp_a the_o jollity_n of_o that_o festival_n yet_o he_o conceal_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n still_o sit_v down_o at_o meal_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n till_o the_o three_o day_n perceive_v the_o time_n of_o his_o dissolution_n draw_v near_o he_o command_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v get_v ready_a for_o the_o consecration_n of_o his_o new_a church_n which_o he_o resolve_v shall_v be_v solemnize_v the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n whereat_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assist_v and_o the_o king_n as_o far_o as_o his_o health_n will_v permit_v but_o present_o after_o the_o king_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o be_v force_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n the_o queen_n bishop_n and_o the_o nobility_n stand_v weep_v about_o he_o and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v speechless_a and_o almost_o without_o life_n for_o two_o day_n and_o the_o three_o awaken_n as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o a_o trance_n both_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o abbot_n abovementioned_a relate_v that_o after_o a_o devout_a prayer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o a_o vision_n he_o have_v late_o see_v two_o holy_a monk_n who_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n know_v in_o normandy_n to_o be_v man_n of_o meek_a and_o pious_a conversation_n and_o who_o he_o therefore_o have_v very_o much_o love_v and_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n to_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o england_n after_o his_o decease_n show_v he_o that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o
224_o 226._o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n fight_v against_o ethelune_n the_o ealdorman_a and_o prevail_v id._n p._n 225._o he_o and_o ethelune_n reconcile_v and_o both_o fight_n against_o ethelbald_n who_o flee_v his_o decease_n and_o sigebert_n his_o cousin_n succeed_v to_o he_o id._n p._n 226._o cuthred_a king_n of_o kent_n make_v king_n âhereof_o by_o kenwulf_n instead_o of_o ethelbert_n call_v praen_n his_o death_n l._n 5._o p._n 248_o 251._o cuthwulf_n or_o cutha_n brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o bedicanford_n and_o take_v four_o town_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o they_o both_o fight_n against_o the_o britain_n at_o a_o place_n call_v frethanleag_n where_o cutha_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 147._o l._n 4._o p._n 159._o cwichelme_fw-mi brother_n to_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o death_n l._n 3._o p._n 149._o cwichelme_fw-mi and_o cynegil_n fight_v with_o the_o britain_n at_o beamdune_n and_o there_o slay_v two_o thousand_o and_o forty_o six_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 166._o his_o character_n and_o how_o relate_v to_o cynegil_n id._n p._n 167._o matthew_n westminster_n mistake_n concern_v his_o death_n id._n p._n 172._o fight_v with_o penda_n king_n of_o mercia_n at_o cirencester_n and_o at_o last_o a_o league_n be_v make_v between_o they_o id._n p._n 174._o be_v convert_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v id._n p._n 179._o cycle_n of_o eighty_o four_o year_n a_o account_n of_o it_o the_o uâe_v of_o which_o the_o roman_n have_v leave_v off_o take_v up_o another_o of_o nineteen_o year_n l_o 4._o p._n 160._o cynebald_a the_o bishop_n resign_v his_o see_n at_o lindisfarne_n l._n 4._o p._n 232._o cynebryht_o bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n l._n 4._o p._n 242._o cynegil_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o son_n he_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 166._o vid._n cwichelme_v his_o character_n id._n p._n 167._o fight_v with_o penda_n at_o cirencester_n and_o the_o success_n thereof_o id._n p._n 174._o the_o westsaxon_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o himself_o too_o id._n p._n 179._o cyneheard_n succeed_v hunferth_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n l._n 4._o p._n 226._o cyneheard_n aetheling_n brother_n to_o sigebert_n kill_v cynwulf_n l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 232._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o thanes_z of_o king_n cynewulf_n and_o lie_v bury_v at_o axminster_n id._n p._n 233._o cynoth_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n to_o who_o alhred_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n flee_v after_o he_o be_v depose_v l._n 4._o p._n 230._o cynric_n fight_v against_o the_o britain_n at_o searebyrig_n i._n e._n old_a sarum_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o and_o at_o banbury_n ancient_o call_v berinbyrig_n id._n p._n 24â_n his_o death_n and_o ceawlin_fw-ge his_o son_n reign_v after_o he_o ibid._n cynric_a aetheling_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v slay_v son_n of_o cuthred_n a_o great_a warrior_n for_o his_o time_n and_o how_o he_o fall_v l._n 4._o p._n 225._o cynwulf_n with_o the_o great_a council_n depose_v sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o thâm_n be_v unanimous_o elect_a king_n in_o his_o room_n he_o often_o overcome_v the_o britain_n in_o fight_n but_o at_o last_o be_v slay_v l._n 4._o p._n 226_o 227._o and_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n fight_v at_o bensington_n in_o oxfordshire_n id._n p._n 230._o be_v slay_v by_o cyneheard_n but_o he_o fâll_v likewise_o with_o he_o id._n p._n 232._o bury_v at_o wintencester_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o cerdic_n id._n p._n 233._o vid._n kenwulf_n d_o dagobert_n king_n of_o the_o french_a his_o death_n l._n 4._o p._n 217._o dalliance_n with_o other_o man_n wiveâ_n the_o fine_a impose_v for_o it_o by_o alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 293._o danegelt_n viz._n seventy_o two_o thousand_o pound_n pay_v as_o a_o tribute_n throughout_o england_n beside_o eleven_o thousand_o pound_n more_o which_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n pay_v l._n 6._o p._n 51._o vid._n tribute_n and_o tax_n it_o be_v now_o by_o constant_a usage_n become_v a_o prerogative_n id._n p._n 66._o this_o cruel_a burden_n take_v off_o the_o nation_n by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v id._n p._n 78._o what_o it_o be_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v the_o church_n always_o excuse_v from_o this_o payment_n till_o will._n rufus_n time_n id._n p._n 100_o dane_n upon_o their_o first_o arrival_n in_o england_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o their_o ship_n again_o these_o and_o the_o norman_n than_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n l._n 4._o p._n 235._o miserable_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o lindisfarne_n and_o commit_v great_a ravages_n id._n p._n 238._o destroy_v northumberland_n and_o rob_v the_o monastery_n build_v there_o by_o egbert_n id._n p._n 240._o their_o invasion_n and_o conquest_n of_o several_a principality_n till_o expel_v by_o king_n alfred_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o elder_a when_o these_o kingdom_n become_v unite_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o england_n a_o account_n of_o their_o invasion_n both_o as_o to_o its_o cause_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o effect_v be_v the_o fierce_a and_o most_o cruel_a that_o this_o island_n ever_o feel_v id._n p._n 246._o their_o nation_n in_o the_o saxon_a annal_n call_v sometime_o northmanna_n and_o sometime_o deanscan_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o they_o keep_v the_o field_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o carrum_fw-la now_o charmouth_n in_o dorsetshire_n from_o egbert_n id._n p._n 256._o consultation_n in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n how_o to_o prevent_v their_o invasion_n a_o great_a fleet_n of_o they_o land_n among_o the_o western-welsh_a that_o be_v cornish-man_n and_o fight_v egbert_n id._n p._n 257._o danish_a pirate_n beat_v at_o southampton_n by_o wulfheard_a the_o ealdorman_a they_o fight_v again_o and_o their_o various_a success_n id._n p._n 258_o 259._o fight_v with_o the_o somersetshire_n and_o dorsetshire_n man_n but_o be_v miserable_o worsted_n id_fw-la p._n 260._o their_o several_a battle_n and_o success_n id._n p._n 261_o 262._o they_o take_v winchester_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n id._n p._n 266._o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o kentish-man_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o waste_v all_o the_o east_n part_n of_o it_o as_o know_v they_o can_v get_v more_o by_o plunder_n than_o peace_n a_o great_a army_n of_o they_o land_n here_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n among_o the_o east-angle_n who_o be_v force_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o then_o they_o march_v to_o york_n kill_v the_o two_o king_n there_o and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o whole_a army_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o the_o town_n id._n p._n 267._o make_v one_o egbert_n king_n over_o the_o northumber_n though_o under_o the_o danish_a dominion_n id._n p._n 268._o force_v the_o mercian_n to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 269._o return_v to_o york_n where_o they_o stay_v twelve_o month_n and_o commit_v horrible_a cruelty_n there_o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n which_o they_o whole_o conquer_v id._n p._n 269_o 270._o land_v in_o lincolnshire_n they_o spoil_v all_o that_o country_n commit_v murder_n and_o desolation_n without_o mercy_n though_o not_o without_o great_a loss_n to_o themselves_o id._n p._n 271_o 272._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n id._n p._n 272_o 273._o go_v into_o the_o west-saxon_a kingdom_n to_o read_v in_o berkshire_n be_v rout_v id._n 274_o 275._o in_o other_o place_n meet_v with_o various_a success_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a fortune_n id._n p._n 276._o enter_v into_o a_o peace_n with_o the_o english_a saxon_n to_o depart_v the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o do_v not_o long_o observe_v for_o the_o next_o year_n they_o land_n again_o and_o take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n in_o london_n and_o the_o mercian_n force_v to_o make_v pâace_n with_o thâm_fw-la they_o destroy_v alcluid_a in_o scotland_n oblige_v burhred_n king_n of_o mercia_n to_o desert_n his_o kingdom_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o bring_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o vassalage_n id._n p._n 277._o destroy_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o northumberland_n and_o ravag_v up_o to_o galloway_n ruin_n warham_n in_o dorsetshire_n a_o strong_a castle_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n give_v hostage_n to_o king_n alfred_n but_o upon_o breach_n of_o their_o oath_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o whence_o they_o date_n their_o reign_n over_o the_o king_n of_o northumber_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o their_o ship_n cast_v away_o in_o a_o storm_n near_o swanwick_n in_o hampshire_n id._n p._n 278._o fix_v their_o quarter_n in_o west-saxony_n and_o make_v aelfr_v very_o uneasy_a id._n
whereby_o he_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o britain_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o westsaxon_n id._n p._n 213._o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n concern_v himself_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n that_o follow_v the_o vernal_a equinox_n l._n 4._o p._n 216._o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n id._n p._n 229._o ordinance_n touch_v the_o keep_v of_o easter_n make_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o pinchinhale_n id._n p._n 242_o east-saxons_a the_o beginning_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ãâã_d erchenwin_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n according_a to_o h._n huntingdon_n l._n 3._o p._n 13â_n it_o have_v london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n under_o its_o dominion_n ibid._n this_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o that_o of_o kent_n by_o the_o river_n thames_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sebert_n his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o leave_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n all_o relapse_n to_o paganism_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n with_o they_o id._n p._n 168._o but_o between_o thirty_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n oswy_n they_o again_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n id._n p._n 184._o eatta_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o bernicia_n have_v his_o episcopal_n see_v at_o hagulstad_n l._n 4._o p._n 197._o reckon_v to_o be_v a_o very_a holy_a man_n id._n p._n 215._o ebba_n a_o queen_n be_v convert_v and_o baptise_a in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o wectij_fw-la but_o what_o queen_n bede_n say_v not_o l._n 4._o p._n 197._o ebba_n abbess_n of_o coldingham-nunnery_n in_o yorkshire_n a_o heroine_n example_n of_o chastity_n in_o she_o and_o all_o her_o sister_n l._n 5._o p._n 269._o eborius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o eboracum_n be_v send_v with_o other_o to_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o gallia_n as_o one_o of_o the_o deputy_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n l._n 2._o p._n 88_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n one_o from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n till_o nine_o a_o clock_n another_o where_o the_o star_n show_v themselves_o for_o near_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v whole_a orb_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o black_a shield_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v first_o as_o stain_a with_o blood_n which_o last_v a_o whole_a hour_n and_o then_o a_o blackness_n follow_v it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n l._n 4._o p._n 222._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o cock_n crow_v till_o the_o morning_n id._n p._n 240._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o second_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n 17._o kal._n feb._n id._n p._n 242._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n on_o the_o 13_o kal._n of_o january_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o on_o the_o kal._n of_o september_n l._n 5._o p._n 248._o of_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o seven_o kal._n of_o august_n about_o the_o five_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n id._n p._n 249._o of_o the_o moon_n on_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n id._n p._n 254._o of_o the_o sun_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n on_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n id._n p._n 260._o of_o the_o sun_n for_o one_o whole_a hour_n id._n p._n 283._o one_o of_o the_o moon_n appear_v id._n p._n 313._o eddobeccus_n be_v dispatch_v away_o by_o constans_n to_o the_o german_n with_o a_o account_n of_o gerontius_n his_o revolt_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o edelwalch_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v l._n 4._o p._n 195._o give_v wilfrid_n commission_n to_o convert_v and_o baptize_v in_o his_o province_n id._n p._n 197._o edgar_z son_n of_o edmund_n and_o elgiva_n afterward_o king_n his_o birth_n l._n 5._o p._n 344._o be_v elect_v by_o the_o mercian_n and_o northumbrian_n their_o king_n and_o confirm_v so_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 354._o on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n edwi_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o best_a that_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n of_o all_o england_n l._n 6._o p._n 1._o and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n id._n p._n 9_o his_o great_a charity_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v happiness_n under_o he_o id._n p._n 2_o 11._o seven_o year_n penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o by_o archbishop_n dunstan_n part_n of_o which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n all_o that_o time_n and_o that_o for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o then_o debauch_v she_o id._n p._n 3._o harass_n north-wales_n with_o war_n till_o he_o force_v a_o peace_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o tribute_n in_o money_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o that_o of_o so_o many_o wolves-head_n yearly_a id._n p._n 3_o 4_o 11._o grant_v a_o new_a charter_n of_o confirmation_n with_o divers_a additional_a endowment_n of_o land_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o medeshamsted_n id._n p._n 5._o marry_v ethelfreda_n or_o elfreda_n daughter_n of_o ordgar_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o id._n p._n 5_o 6._o have_v a_o elder_a son_n by_o elfleda_n surname_v the_o âair_a daughter_n of_o earl_n eodmar_n who_o be_v call_v afterward_o edward_n the_o martyr_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o she_o or_o not_o id._n p._n 6._o place_n nun_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o rumsey_n in_o hampshire_n command_v all_o the_o country_n of_o thanet_n to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n ibid._n cause_n the_o canon_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o all_o the_o great_a monastery_n in_o mercia_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 7._o be_v crown_v king_n in_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o ackmanceaster_n call_v bathan_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n with_o remark_n about_o his_o coronation_n then_o for_o he_o be_v crown_v before_o and_o find_v a_o new_a church_n at_o bangor_n dedicate_a it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n id._n p._n 7_o 8._o six_o king_n make_v league_n with_o he_o promise_v upon_o oath_n their_o assistance_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n a_o account_n who_o they_o be_v and_o of_o his_o fleet_n at_o west-chester_n where_o they_o all_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v true_o lord_n of_o our_o sea_n id._n p._n 8._o his_o death_n and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n and_o character_n the_o great_a kindness_n he_o show_v to_o ethelfreda_n first_o husband_n son_n id._n p._n 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o mighty_a lover_n of_o the_o fair_a sex_n id._n p._n 3_o 5_o 6_o 9_o 10_o 11._o a_o famous_a instance_n of_o his_o great_a courage_n and_o strength_n though_o but_o little_a of_o stature_n id._n p._n 11._o his_o charter_n about_o have_v subdue_v all_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n much_o suspect_v to_o be_v fictitious_a with_o this_o king_n fall_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n id._n p._n 12._o the_o law_n he_o make_v with_o the_o council_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wiseman_n id._n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o great_a dissension_n among_o the_o nobility_n after_o his_o death_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n id._n p._n 15._o edgar_z surname_v aetheling_n the_o son_n of_o prince_n edward_n by_o agatha_n id._n p._n 49._o edgar_z aetheling_n how_o he_o be_v put_v by_o from_o the_o throne_n though_o the_o only_o survive_v male_a of_o the_o ancient_a royal_a family_n l._n 6._o p._n 105_o 106._o be_v propose_v to_o be_v make_v king_n upon_o harold_n death_n but_o his_o party_n be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o carry_v it_o id._n p._n 115_o 116._o edgitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n egbert_n be_v first_o breed_v up_o under_o a_o irish_a abbess_n and_o then_o make_v abbess_n herself_o of_o the_o nunnery_n of_o polesworth_n l._n 5._o p._n 257._o another_o of_o this_o name_n king_n athelstan_n sister_n her_o marriage_n with_o sihtric_n the_o danish_a king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v afterward_o a_o widow_n she_o become_v a_o nun_n at_o polesworth_n her_o character_n and_o the_o false_a story_n of_o the_o scot_n upon_o she_o id._n p._n 330._o edgitha_n or_o editha_n daughter_n of_o earl_n godwin_n marry_v to_o edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o lady_n not_o only_o beautiful_a and_o pious_a but_o learned_a above_o her_o sex_n in_o that_o age_n l._n 6._o p._n 72_o 73_o 96._o a_o improbable_a story_n of_o her_o cause_v gospatrick_n to_o be_v murder_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o brother_n tostige_n l._n 6._o p._n 90._o
subscribe_v king_n edward_n charter_n of_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 94._o vid._n more_o in_o tit._n edward_n the_o confessor_n edinburgh_n ancient_o call_v mount-agned_n build_v by_o ebrank_n the_o son_n of_o manlius_n l._n 1._o p._n 10._o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o english-saxons_a when_o and_o how_o long_o l._n 5._o p._n 249._o editha_n daughter_n to_o king_n edgar_n by_o wilfreda_n who_o he_o take_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n at_o wilton_n and_o who_o be_v afterward_o abbess_n of_o the_o say_a nunnery_n l._n 6._o p._n 3_o 12_o 20._o edmund_z the_o martyr_n anoint_a king_n of_o the_o east-angle_n by_o bishop_n humbert_n at_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o buram_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a seat_n l._n 5._o p._n 265._o a_o account_n of_o his_o pedigree_n education_n live_v in_o germany_n return_v into_o england_n and_o election_n to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o bishop_n humbert_n his_o reign_n fourteen_o year_n in_o peace_n and_o his_o glorious_a end_n of_o martyrdom_n ibid._n p._n 273._o fight_v with_o the_o dane_n they_o slay_v he_o and_o whole_o conquer_v that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 269_o 273._o a_o particular_a account_n both_o of_o his_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n id._n p._n 272_o 273_o 274._o have_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n erect_v to_o his_o memory_n id._n p._n 274_o 323._o edmund_n prince_z son_n to_o edward_n the_o elder_a the_o relation_n of_o his_o command_a part_n of_o his_o father_n army_n with_o his_o brother_n edred_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o be_v but_o four_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v l._n 5._o p._n 321._o a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n build_v over_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n edmund_n the_o martyr_n id._n p._n 323._o he_o and_o his_o brother_n athelstan_n overcome_v the_o scot_n about_o bromrige_n in_o the_o north_n id._n p._n 334._o succeed_v his_o brother_n athelstan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n at_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age._n invade_v mercia_n and_o force_v leicester_n lincoln_n nottingham_n stamford_n and_o derby_n all_o then_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dane_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o the_o battle_n he_o have_v with_o anlaff_n and_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o last_o between_o these_o two_o king_n id._n p._n 343._o conquer_v anlaff_n expel_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o add_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dominion_n ibid._n p._n 344._o subdue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o cumberland_n give_v it_o to_o malcolm_n king_n of_o scot_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v assist_v he_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n id._n p._n 344._o send_v ambassador_n to_o prince_n hugh_n of_o france_n to_o restore_v king_n lewis_n his_o decease_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n with_o his_o great_a benefaction_n to_o that_o abbey_n he_o style_v himself_o in_o his_o charter_n king_n of_o the_o english_a and_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o id._n p._n 345._o the_o law_n he_o make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n he_o hold_v at_o london_n id._n p._n 346_o 347_o 348._o the_o legend_n of_o st._n edmund_n ghost_n stab_v king_n sweyn_n the_o dane_n l._n 6._o p._n 39_o 40._o edmund_n a_o son_n of_o king_n alfred_n bear_v before_o prince_n edward_n common_o call_v the_o elder_a be_v crown_v king_n by_o his_o father_n be_v appointment_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o die_v before_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o winchester_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o edmund_n aetheling_n marry_v the_o widow_n of_o sigeferth_n who_o be_v late_o murder_v against_o his_o father_n will_n upon_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n and_o invade_v all_o the_o country_n where_o her_o husband_n land_n lay_v l._n 6._o p._n 40._o his_o expedition_n against_o cnute_n and_o aedric_n of_o little_a service_n to_o he_o and_o why_o id._n p._n 41._o be_v elect_v king_n by_o all_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o at_o london_n together_o with_o the_o citizen_n upon_o his_o father_n decease_n though_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o with_o great_a difficulty_n he_o be_v call_v ironside_n for_o his_o strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o concubine_n id._n p._n 45._o the_o several_a battle_n he_o fight_v with_o cnute_n and_o his_o party_n id._n p._n 45_o 46_o 47._o his_o prudence_n not_o to_o be_v commend_v though_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n be_v praiseworthy_a id._n p._n 46._o conclude_v a_o peace_n with_o king_n cnute_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o id._n p._n 47_o 48._o his_o decease_n be_v murder_v and_o burial_n at_o glastenbury_n with_o his_o grandfather_n king_n edgar_n id._n p._n 48_o 49._o his_o child_n edward_n and_o edmund_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o be_v make_v away_o but_o he_o generous_o convey_v they_o to_o solyman_n king_n of_o hungary_n to_o be_v educate_v where_o edmund_n die_v id._n p._n 49._o st._n edmundsbury_n ancient_o call_v badricesworth_n where_o king_n cnute_n build_v a_o noble_a monastery_n l._n 5._o p._n 323._o be_v give_v by_o king_n edmund_n with_o divers_a other_o land_n to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o monastery_n in_o memory_n of_o st._n edmund_n the_o martyr_n id._n p._n 345._o for_o ever_o exempt_a from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o earl_n of_o that_o country_n by_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ms._n l._n 6._o p._n 52._o edred_n a_o abbot_n of_o northumberland_n make_v a_o certain_a youth_n sell_v to_o a_o widow_n at_o withingham_n who_o he_o redeem_v king_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o church_n get_v all_o that_o country_n now_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n l._n 5._o p._n 286._o edred_n brother_n to_o king_n athelstan_n and_o edmund_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o first_o monarch_n l._n 5._o p._n 331._o be_v make_v king_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o succession_n crown_v at_o kingston_n reduce_v all_o northumberland_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o upon_o their_o relapse_n lay_v the_o whole_a country_n waste_v id._n p._n 349_o 350._o their_o continual_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o his_o regain_n that_o kingdom_n id._n p._n 350._o the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n that_o style_v himself_z rex_fw-la magnae_fw-la britanniae_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o croyland_n id._n p._n 351._o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n of_o what_o his_o character_n and_o issue_n id._n p._n 351_o 352._o edric_n vid._n aedric_n edwal_n ap_fw-mi meyric_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o anglesey_n for_o their_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o north-wales_n rout_v meredith_n in_o a_o set_a battle_n l._n 6._o p._n 24._o but_o be_v slay_v in_o battle_n by_o sweyne_n the_o son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n id._n p._n 25._o edwal_n ugel_n that_o be_v the_o bald_a succeed_v his_o father_n anarawd_n and_o be_v style_v by_o historian_n supreme_a king_n of_o all_o wales_n l._n 5._o p._n 316._o edwal_n ywrch_n son_n of_o cadwallader_n prince_n of_o wales_n begin_v to_o reign_v upon_o his_o father_n suppose_a journey_n to_o rome_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o conjecture_v to_o be_v cadwallo_n by_o dr._n powel_n and_o mr._n vaughan_n l._n 4._o p._n 205._o edward_n the_o first_o common_o call_v the_o elder_a the_o son_n of_o king_n alfred_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n he_o be_v elect_v by_o all_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n l._n 5._o p._n 311._o meet_v with_o a_o great_a disturbance_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n from_o aethelwald_n his_o cousin-german_a ibid._n &_o p._n 312._o build_v new_a town_n and_o repair_v city_n that_o have_v be_v before_o destroy_v id._n p._n 312._o have_v great_a battle_n with_o the_o dane_n but_o at_o last_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o call_v a_o great_a council_n though_o the_o place_n where_o be_v not_o specify_v but_o wherein_o plegmund_n preside_v which_o appoint_v bishop_n over_o each_o of_o the_o western-county_n and_o make_v five_o out_o of_o two_o diocese_n id._n p._n 313._o subdue_v east-sex_n east-england_n and_o northumberland_n with_o many_o other_o province_n which_o the_o dane_n have_v long_o before_o be_v possess_v of_o id._n p._n 314_o 315._o very_o much_o waste_v northumberland_n with_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v many_o dane_n id._n p._n 315._o take_v the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o oxenford_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n command_v the_o town_n of_o hertford_n to_o be_v new_o build_v build_v and_o fortify_v another_o town_n at_o witham_n near_o maldon_n in_o essex_n id._n p._n 316._o confirm_v to_o the_o doctor_n and_o scholar_n of_o cambridg_n by_o charter_n all_o
goth_n by_o honorius_n l._n 2._o p._n 105._o gemote_a or_o hundred-court_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 13_o 14._o general_n if_o his_o heart_n fail_v the_o army_n fly_v a_o cowardly_a general_n often_o make_v cowardly_a soldier_n l._n 6._o p._n 30_o 87._o gentleman_n of_o ordinary_a estate_n have_v in_o king_n alfred_n time_n village_n and_o township_n of_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o penalty_n due_a for_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n l._n 5._o p._n 295._o geoffrey_n of_o monmouth_n be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o only_a author_n of_o brutus_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o history_n cry_v out_o against_o almost_o as_o soon_o as_o publish_v l._n 1._o p._n 6._o his_o story_n of_o the_o british_a war_n in_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n time_n different_a from_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o wherein_o l._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n in_o he_o about_o severus_n his_o death_n id._n p._n 78._o his_o story_n of_o constantine_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o the_o britain_n prove_v false_a l._n 3._o p._n 116._o his_o story_n as_o to_o its_o truth_n inquire_v into_o of_o augustine_n persuade_v king_n ethelbert_n to_o incite_v ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o make_v war_n on_o the_o britain_n l._n 4._o p._n 164_o 165._o his_o account_n of_o cadwallo_n be_v bury_v at_o london_n and_o his_o body_n put_v into_o a_o brazen_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n on_o horseback_n and_o set_v over_o ludgate_n for_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o saxon_n all_o false_a id._n p._n 177._o gerent_fw-la king_n of_o the_o britain_n fight_v with_o king_n ina_n and_o nun_n his_o kinsman_n l._n 4._o p._n 215._o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v king_n of_o cornwall_n and_o why_o id._n p._n 216._o germanus_n and_o lupus_n send_v from_o france_n to_o confirm_v britain_n in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n l._n 2._o p._n 107._o his_o second_o voyage_n to_o britain_n upon_o the_o renew_a address_n of_o the_o britain_n to_o defend_v god_n cause_n against_o pelagianism_n l._n 3._o p._n 117._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v upon_o a_o magistrate_n son_n the_o sinew_n of_o who_o leg_n have_v be_v long_o shrink_v up_o which_o by_o his_o stroke_v he_o restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o id._n ibid._n gerontius_n general_n to_o constans_n bring_v all_o spain_n under_o his_o obedience_n l._n 2._o p._n 103._o but_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o command_n revolt_n and_o set_v up_o maximus_n one_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o emperor_n his_o cruel_a end_n id._n ib._n gessoriacum_n portus_n iccius_n in_o caesar_n time_n afterward_o bononia_n and_o now_o buloigne_n l._n 2._o p._n 31_o 40._o geta_n severus_n the_o emperor_n young_a son_n governor_n of_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 75._o be_v kill_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o brother_n bassianus_n in_o his_o mother_n arm_n id._n p._n 77._o and_o bassianus_n have_v take_v the_o surname_n of_o antonini_n ib._n &_o 79._o his_o name_n command_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o monument_n by_o this_o his_o wicked_a brother_n which_o be_v do_v according_o id._n p._n 79._o gethic_n the_o ancient_a scythic_a or_o gethic_a tongue_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o german_a l._n 3._o p._n 122._o gewiss_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n ancient_o so_o call_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o cynegil_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o byrinus_fw-la a_o italian_a who_o come_v hither_o by_o the_o order_n of_o pope_n honorius_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o gildas_n design_v not_o any_o exact_a history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o country_n but_o only_o to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scot_n pict_n and_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 137._o his_o sharp_a invective_n against_o the_o british_a king_n accuse_v five_o of_o they_o of_o very_o heinous_a enormity_n id._n p._n 139._o his_o severe_a character_n of_o the_o british_a clergy_n id._n p._n 140_o 141._o that_o he_o can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o for_o the_o pagan-saxons_a be_v then_o master_n of_o that_o part_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 290._o girwy_n now_o yarrow_n near_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tyne_n where_o a_o monastery_n be_v build_v in_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n l._n 4._o p._n 194_o 205_o 222._o gisa_n succeed_v duduc_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o somersetshire_n i_o e._n wells_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o glanmorgan_a in_o wales_n have_v its_o name_n from_o one_o morgan_n who_o be_v drive_v thither_o by_o his_o brother_n cunedage_n and_o there_o slay_v l._n 1._o p._n 11._o glappa_fw-la king_n of_o bernicia_n reign_v for_o two_o year_n but_o who_o he_o be_v or_o how_o descend_v the_o author_n be_v silent_a in_o l._n 3._o p._n 144._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 145._o osgat_fw-la glappa_fw-la the_o danish_a earl_n when_o he_o be_v expel_v england_n l._n 6._o p._n 73._o glass_n when_o the_o art_n of_o make_v it_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o english_a nation_n l._n 4._o p._n 194._o glastenbury_n besiege_a by_o king_n arthur_n in_o gildas_n his_o time_n with_o a_o great_a army_n out_o of_o cornwall_n and_o devonshire_n because_o queen_n gueniver_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v ravish_v from_o he_o by_o melvas_n who_o then_o reign_v in_o somersetshire_n l._n 3._o p._n 135._o the_o ancient_a register_n of_o this_o monastery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o slight_v as_o false_a since_o king_n arthur_n be_v there_o bury_v and_o his_o tomb_n discover_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o id._n p._n 137._o this_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v new_o build_v by_o king_n ina_n with_o large_a endowment_n and_o exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n l._n 4._o p._n 218_o 219._o king_n edmund_n body_n be_v bring_v from_o a_o place_n call_v pucklekirk_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v hither_o and_o here_o bury_v l._n 5._o p._n 345._o and_o so_o likewise_o king_n edgar_n with_o great_a solemnity_n for_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a liberal_a benefactor_n to_o this_o monastery_n l._n 6._o p._n 9_o as_o be_v edmund_n surname_v ironside_n his_o grandson_n this_o be_v by_o all_o the_o saxon_n call_v glaestingabyrig_n id._n p._n 48._o gleni_n a_o river_n but_o where_o be_v not_o by_o our_o author_n mention_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o glewancester_n now_o call_v gloucester_n l._n 3._o p._n 145._o glotta_n and_o bodotria_n two_o straits_n now_o the_o â_z of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunbritton_n in_o scotland_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o god_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v serve_v in_o five_o several_a language_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o goda_n earl_n of_o devonshire_n march_v out_o with_o one_o strenwald_n a_o valiant_a knight_n to_o fight_v the_o dane_n they_o be_v both_o kill_v l._n 6._o p._n 22._o godfather_n answerable_a for_o those_o child_n for_o who_o they_o stand_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n capable_a of_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 4._o p._n 233._o godfred_n son_n of_o harold_n the_o dane_n subdue_v the_o whole_a isle_n of_o anglesey_n and_o spoil_v all_o the_o land_n of_o dywet_n with_o the_o church_n of_o st._n david_n &c._n &c._n l._n 6._o p._n 7.20_o godiva_n a_o foundress_n with_o her_o husband_n leofrick_n earl_n of_o the_o mercian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o coventry_n and_o how_o she_o free_v the_o say_a town_n from_o the_o grievous_a tax_n impose_v on_o it_o l._n 6._o p._n 71._o godmundingham_n the_o place_n where_o a_o idol-temple_n stand_v in_o king_n edwin_n time_n not_o far_o from_o york_n eastward_o near_o the_o river_n dargo_v l._n 4._o p._n 174._o godwin_n earl_n governor_z or_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o west-saxony_n l._n 6._o p._n 61._o his_o treachery_n to_o alfred_n one_o of_o king_n ethelred_n son_n who_o by_o a_o forge_v letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o queen_n emma_n his_o mother_n he_o entice_v over_o into_o england_n then_o make_v he_o prisoner_n at_o guildford_n and_o send_v he_o up_o to_o harold_n and_o what_o afterward_o become_v of_o he_o and_o his_o six_o hundred_o follower_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o not_o long_o survive_v their_o loss_n and_o most_o of_o they_o suffer_v various_a kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n id._n p._n 62_o 63._o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o villainy_n by_o aelfrick_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o how_o he_o purchase_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o king_n hardecnute_n id._n p._n 67._o by_o his_o interest_n get_v edward_n the_o confessor_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o abovementioned_a alfred_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o afterward_o crown_v king_n at_o westminster_n id._n p._n 69_o 70._o his_o own_o and_o his_o son_n be_v great_a power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n that_o
the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n of_o ancient_a time_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o there_o be_v only_o two_o order_n of_o they_o in_o use_n among_o our_o ancestor_n of_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n and_o what_o order_n they_o be_v id._n p._n 168._o most_o people_n of_o all_o quality_n use_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o monastic_a habit_n id._n p._n 221_o 223._o none_o but_o monk_n ancient_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n l._n 5._o p._n 333._o turn_v out_o of_o divers_a monastery_n by_o king_n edwin_n and_o secular_a channon_n put_v into_o their_o place_n id._n p._n 353._o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o by_o king_n edgar_n l._n 6._o p._n 6_o 7._o a_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o id._n p._n 15_o 16._o be_v remove_v from_o exeter_n to_o westminster_n and_o secular_a channon_n place_v in_o their_o stead_n id._n p._n 78._o morchar_n a_o dane_n of_o great_a riches_n and_o power_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n be_v treacherous_o slay_v by_o edric_n order_n at_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o feast_n l._n 6._o p._n 40._o morchar_n the_o son_n of_o earl_n aelfgar_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o northumber_n to_o be_v their_o earl_n id._n p._n 90._o morgant_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o medcant_a l._n 3._o p._n 147._o morindus_n vid._n morvidus_fw-la morini_n or_o moriani_n a_o people_n of_o gaul_n land_v in_o northumberland_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n waste_v the_o country_n but_o be_v at_o last_o defeat_v by_o morindus_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o province_n of_o picardy_n l._n 2._o p._n 25._o mortality_n vid._n plague_n morvidus_fw-la defeat_v the_o moriani_n put_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o death_n with_o exquisite_a torment_n but_o at_o last_o be_v devour_v by_o a_o monster_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o irish_a sâa_n with_o which_o he_o will_v needs_o fight_v l._n 1._o p._n 14._o moston_n his_o british_a mâ_n arraign_v as_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o late_a romish_a writer_n but_o without_o any_o material_a objection_n l._n 4._o p._n 162._o mould_v in_o flintshire_n in_o the_o british_a tongue_n be_v call_v guiderac_n l._n 2._o p._n 108._o mouric_n son_n of_o tudric_n king_n of_o glamorgan_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a extremity_n by_o the_o saxon_n l._n 3._o p._n 148_o 149._o mulct_n cnute_n law_n about_o they_o for_o divers_a offence_n l._n 6._o p._n 58._o for_o what_o crime_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o compensation_n id._n p._n 59_o the_o particular_a mulct_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o king_n peace_n id._n p._n 103._o vid._n murder_n murrain_n vid._n plague_n murder_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o ancient_o redeemable_a by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o of_o two_o priest_n notable_o return_v on_o the_o murderer_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o if_o a_o layman_n kill_v a_o thief_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v id._n p._n 211._o the_o value_n of_o a_o man_n slay_v whether_o english_a or_o dane_n four_o mark_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o each_o four_o hundred_o shilling_n l._n 5._o p._n 283._o the_o mulct_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o kill_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n or_o of_o kill_v in_o troop_n or_o company_n and_o to_o who_o id._n p._n 293_o 294._o by_o a_o priest_n his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v and_o he_o degrade_v etc._n etc._n id._n p._n 297._o by_o witchcraft_n the_o punishment_n for_o it_o by_o king_n ethelstan_n law_n id._n p._n 340._o the_o murderer_n alone_o to_o bear_v the_o deadly_a feud_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o party_n slay_v or_o within_o a_o year_n to_o pay_v the_o value_n of_o the_o slay_v man_n head_n id._n p._n 347._o the_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o manslaughter_n l._n 6._o p._n 43._o edward_n the_o confessor_n law_n concern_v it_o id._n p._n 101._o how_o the_o party_n wrongful_o kill_v be_v to_o be_v clear_v in_o his_o reputation_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o his_o friend_n for_o it_o id._n p._n 103._o myranheofod_n that_o be_v in_o saxon_a ant's-head_n thurkytell_n of_o that_o name_n flee_v from_o the_o dane_n and_o the_o english_a army_n beat_v by_o they_o l._n 6._o p._n 34._o n_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n l._n 4._o p._n 216_o 221._o nation_n the_o misery_n and_o desolation_n that_o divine_a providence_n bring_v upon_o a_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a people_n in_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 150._o nazaleod_n a_o great_a british_a king_n some_o think_v he_o ambrose_n other_o uther_n pendragon_n his_o pretend_a brother_n and_o other_o again_o only_o the_o general_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n l._n 3._o p._n 134._o nennius_n a_o british_a author_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n id._n p._n 114._o a_o credulous_a trivial_a writer_n who_o vent_v a_o great_a many_o fable_n l._n 3._o p._n 1â6_n can_v not_o study_v at_o oxford_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o some_o writer_n and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 290._o st._n neot_n the_o story_n of_o king_n alfred_n in_o the_o account_n of_o this_o saint_n life_n l._n 5._o p._n 280._o nero_n his_o succeed_a claudius_n in_o the_o empire_n l._n 2._o p._n 45._o nerva_n his_o short_a reign_n and_o the_o great_a commotion_n in_o it_o in_o this_o island_n l._n 2._o p._n 66._o nesse-point_n in_o essex_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n ealdulfe_n naese_n l._n 6._o p._n 81._o newenden_n a_o town_n in_o kent_n quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o saxon_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a where_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o l._n 3._o p._n 132_o 133._o nice_n the_o great_a council_n there_o when_o assemble_v some_o of_o our_o bishop_n assist_v at_o it_o l._n 2._o p._n 88_o nicholaus_fw-la bishop_n of_o florence_n make_v pope_n upon_o the_o expulsion_n of_o pope_n benedict_n l._n 6._o p._n 88_o niger_n peseenius_n salute_v emperor_n in_o syria_n war_n against_o he_o by_o severus_n l._n 2._o p._n 72._o be_v afterward_o slay_v by_o he_o id._n p._n 73._o nightmare_n a_o disease_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v l._n 3._o p._n 125._o nobility_n their_o domineer_a and_o severity_n âver_o poor_a countryman_n restrain_v by_o king_n alfred_n law_n l._n 5._o p._n 294._o most_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o ash-down_a by_o cnute_n and_o his_o army_n l._n 6._o p._n 47._o king_n cnute_n cause_v several_a of_o they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n unknown_a id._n p._n 50._o their_o great_a degeneracy_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n id._n p._n 116._o normandy_n former_o call_v neustria_n entire_o conquer_a by_o rollo_n the_o dane_n who_o reign_v there_o fifty_o year_n l._n 5._o p._n 278._o the_o succession_n of_o the_o duke_n there_o l._n 6._o p._n 53._o the_o great_a battle_n of_o vallesdune_n between_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o dukedom_n for_o their_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o bastard_n william_n for_o their_o duke_n id._n p_o 74._o norman_n or_o northlandmen_n be_v dane_n and_o swede_n their_o religion_n and_o common_a deity_n l._n 5._o p._n 256._o all_o banish_v that_o have_v introduce_v unjust_a law_n and_o give_v false_a judgement_n and_o commit_v many_o outrage_n upon_o the_o english_a except_o a_o very_a few_o l._n 6._o p._n 82._o too_o many_o bring_v over_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n who_o soon_o by_o their_o custom_n corrupt_v the_o english_a simplicity_n id._n p._n 98._o before_o their_o engage_v king_n harold_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o confession_n etc._n etc._n l._n 6._o p._n 112._o northalbingia_n former_o old_a saxony_n it_o be_v extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o northampton_n ancient_o call_v hamtune_n l._n 5._o p._n 319_o 321._o northern_a people_n of_o britain_n describe_v by_o herodian_a afterward_o suppose_v to_o be_v call_v picti_n l._n 2._o p._n 22._o northumber_n that_o be_v all_o those_o english-saxons_a who_o live_v north_n of_o the_o river_n humber_n l._n 4._o p._n 171._o when_o most_o part_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o well_o noble_n as_o other_o retire_v into_o monastery_n id._n p._n 221._o their_o frequent_a rebellion_n and_o expulsion_n of_o their_o king_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a temper_n id._n p._n 239_o 240._o l._n 5._o p._n 260._o king_n of_o england_n appoint_v earl_n under_o they_o to_o govern_v that_o country_n l._n 5._o p._n 259._o expel_v their_o lawful_a king_n osbryht_n and_o set_v up_o a_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n not_o descend_v from_o the_o royal_a line_n id._n p._n 267._o expel_v egbert_n their_o king_n and_o
chârlâs_n king_n of_o the_o frank_n l._n 4._o p._n 231._o sardica_n the_o council_n there_o when_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n assist_v aâ_n it_o l._n 2._o p._n 89._o sarum_n old_a call_v in_o the_o british_a time_n searebyrig_n l._n 3._o p._n 142._o or_o syrbyrig_n be_v burn_v by_o king_n sweyn_n l._n 6._o p._n 30._o saturninus_z seius_n in_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o time_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a navy_n on_o the_o british_a shore_n l._n 2._o p._n 68_o saxon_a annal_n first_o collect_v and_o writâen_v in_o divers_a monastery_n of_o england_n l._n 4._o p._n 151._o saxon_n english_a at_o first_o so_o very_o illiterate_a that_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o letter_n and_o write_v among_o they_o or_o not_o l._n 3._o p._n 113._o be_v send_v for_o to_o repel_v the_o scot_n and_o pict_n id._n p._n 117._o have_v the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n id._n p._n 118._o come_v from_o three_o valiant_a nation_n of_o germany_n id._n p._n 118_o 119_o 120_o 121._o what_o country_n old_a saxony_n be_v id._n p._n 118_o 119._o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o name_n of_o saxon_n id._n p._n 121_o 123_o 124._o their_o religion_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o pict_n id._n p._n 124_o 125._o break_v league_n with_o the_o britain_n their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v almost_o the_o whole_a island_n id._n p._n 126._o by_o vortimer_n be_v force_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o never_o dare_v return_v hither_o till_o after_o his_o death_n id._n p._n 128._o obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o nazaleod_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o they_o remain_v undisturbed_a a_o long_a time_n after_o l._n 3._o p._n 134._o be_v beat_v by_o the_o britain_n at_o wodensburg_n in_o wiltshire_n id._n p._n 148._o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o lord's-day_n l._n 4._o p._n 209._o a_o great_a battle_n between_o they_o and_o the_o britain_n where_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n be_v slay_v id._n p._n 241._o the_o english-saxons_a suffer_v no_o nation_n to_o out-go_v they_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o they_o at_o last_o meet_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n l._n 5._o p._n 247._o command_a to_o be_v call_v englishman_n by_o a_o law_n of_o king_n egbert_n id._n p._n 255._o a_o great_a sea-fight_n among_o the_o ancient_a saxon_n of_o germany_n suppose_v with_o the_o dane_n the_o former_a get_v the_o victory_n twice_o id._n p._n 287._o be_v drive_v out_o of_o wales_n by_o the_o northern_a britain_n into_o mercia_n id._n p._n 317._o utter_o rout_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v the_o scot_n irish_a and_o dane_n id._n p._n 334._o saxony_n old_a call_v northalbingia_n its_o extent_n and_o bound_n l._n 3._o p._n 118._o saxulph_n or_o sexwulf_n a_o monk_n to_o his_o care_n be_v commit_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o medeshamsted_n though_o peadda_n and_o oswy_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o go_v a_o good_a way_n through_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 186_o 187._o be_v ordain_v by_o archbishop_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o room_n of_o winfrid_n who_o be_v depose_v id._n p._n 194._o part_v with_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n to_o putta_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o thence_o id._n p._n 196._o scapula_n vid._n ostorius_n sceapige_v now_o the_o isle_n of_o sheppy_n in_o kent_n waste_v by_o the_o heathen_n or_o pagan_n l._n 5._o p._n 255._o the_o dane_n take_v up_o their_o winter-quarter_n there_o id._n p._n 262._o sceorstan_n perhaps_o shire-stone_n for_o the_o place_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n that_o part_v now_o the_o four_o county_n of_o oxfordshire_n gloucestershire_n worcestershire_n and_o warwickshire_n l._n 6._o p._n 45._o sceva_n a_o roman_a soldier_n his_o incredible_a valour_n l._n 2._o p._n 29._o school_n erect_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n by_o king_n sigebert_n l._n 4._o p._n 179._o suppose_a to_o give_v be_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n but_o without_o ground_n id._n ib._n or_o college_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n at_o rome_n burn_v l._n 5._o p._n 251._o who_o it_o be_v that_o alfred_n oblige_v to_o keep_v their_o son_n at_o school_n until_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n id._n p._n 297._o scotch_a historian_n extend_v the_o limit_n of_o king_n kened'_n conquer_a the_o pict_n too_o far_o l._n 5._o p._n 259._o scotland_n ancient_o call_v albania_n north-west_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o braid-albain_a and_o its_o extent_n l._n 2._o p._n 83_o 98._o say_a to_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o force_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n l._n 6._o p._n 86._o the_o lowland_n long_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n l._n 5._o p._n 260._o scot_n come_v into_o this_o nation_n out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 1._o p._n 4_o 5._o come_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n id._n p._n 7._o scoti_n sometime_o call_v hiberni_n because_o they_o first_o come_v out_o of_o ireland_n l._n 2._o p._n 84._o they_o with_o the_o pict_n make_v cruel_a incursion_n and_o lie_v waste_v all_o place_n near_o the_o border_n of_o britain_n id._n p._n 90._o the_o first_o roman_a author_n that_o mention_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n but_o st._n jerome_n have_v give_v a_o much_o more_o ancient_a passage_n of_o they_o which_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o porphyry_n the_o greek_a philosopher_n who_o write_v a_o age_n before_o id._n p._n 91._o be_v own_v by_o some_o antiquary_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudian_n id._n p._n 94_o 95._o and_o pict_n continual_o waste_v the_o roman_a territory_n id._n p._n 95._o their_o incursion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o honorius_n his_o reign_n id._n p._n 97_o 98._o they_o miserable_o harass_v the_o britain_n till_o speedy_a supply_n be_v send_v they_o by_o the_o roman_n id._n p._n 106._o the_o scot_n conversion_n to_o christianity_n id._n p._n 109_o 110._o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o irishman_n sometime_o for_o native_a scot_n id._n p._n 110._o and_o pict_n land_v in_o britain_n in_o shoal_n on_o the_o roman_n desert_v it_o l._n 3._o p._n 114._o ever_o acknowledge_v bishop_n necessary_a for_o ordain_v other_o in_o the_o ministry_n l._n 3._o p._n 144._o per_fw-la universam_fw-la scotiam_fw-la that_o be_v throughout_o all_o ireland_n l._n 4._o p._n 166_o 189._o the_o scot_n in_o britain_n regain_v their_o liberty_n and_o enjoy_v it_o for_o six_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o id._n p._n 202._o who_o inhabit_a britain_n practise_v no_o treachery_n against_o the_o english_a nation_n when_o bede_n finish_v his_o history_n id._n p._n 221._o three_o scot_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o king_n alfred_n resolve_v to_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o pilgrim_n l._n 5._o p._n 298._o the_o first_o time_n any_o of_o their_o king_n be_v make_v submission_n to_o the_o english_a be_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_n be_v reign_v l._n 5._o p._n 323_o 324._o be_v miserable_o rout_v with_o their_o king_n constantine_n by_o athelstan_n and_o his_o army_n id._n p._n 334_o 335_o 336._o submit_v themselves_o to_o king_n edred_n and_o their_o king_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o id._n p._n 349._o be_v overcome_v by_o uthred_n the_o valiant_a son_n of_o waltheof_n earl_n of_o the_o northumber_n and_o the_o reward_n he_o receive_v of_o king_n ethelred_n for_o his_o bravery_n l._n 6._o p._n 27._o scripture_n the_o read_n of_o they_o decree_v in_o the_o second_o council_n at_o cloveshoe_n to_o be_v more_o constant_o use_v in_o monastery_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o english_a l._n 4._o p._n 225._o sea_n those_o that_o have_v the_o command_v there_o may_v force_v a_o king_n of_o england_n to_o what_o term_n they_o please_v l._n 6._o p._n 81._o seal_n edward_n the_o confessor_n be_v the_o first_o english_a king_n we_o meet_v with_o that_o affix_v any_o to_o his_o charter_n l._n 6._o p._n 98._o the_o island_n of_o seal_n vid._n seolefeu_n sebba_n vid._n siger_n sebbi_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a become_v a_o monk_n and_o soon_o after_o die_v l._n 4._o p._n 210._o sebert_n the_o son_n of_o richala_n king_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a receive_v baptism_n and_o cause_n st._n paul_n to_o be_v build_v at_o london_n l._n 4._o p._n 159._o find_v the_o church_n and_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n id._n p._n 166._o his_o death_n id._n p._n 168._o a_o most_o learned_a and_o christian_a prince_n id._n p._n 175._o secington_n ancient_o seccandune_n in_o warwickshire_n l._n 4._o p._n 227._o security_n to_o be_v give_v by_o all_o servant_n for_o their_o good_a bear_n and_o all_o other_o of_o ill_a fame_n to_o have_v it_o give_v for_o they_o l._n 5._o p._n 346._o every_o one_o of_o twelve_o year_n
they_o constrain_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n have_v thus_o escape_v and_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v no_o pilate_n they_o be_v carry_v at_o random_n as_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o thus_o compass_v the_o island_n they_o practise_v piracy_n where_o they_o land_v and_o often_o fight_v with_o the_o britain_n who_o defend_v their_o good_n be_v sometime_o victor_n and_o sometime_o worsted_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o great_a extremity_n for_o want_n of_o provision_n that_o first_o they_o devour_v the_o weak_a of_o their_o own_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v lot_n who_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v eat_v afterward_o thus_o have_v float_v round_a britain_n and_o lose_v their_o ship_n for_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o steer_v they_o get_v on_o shore_n they_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v as_o pirate_n first_o by_o the_o suevian_o and_o afterward_o by_o the_o frisian_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v sell_v into_o britain_n where_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o accident_n render_v this_o discovery_n of_o the_o island_n more_o famous_a 29._o but_o agricola_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o summer_n lose_v a_o young_a son_n lxxxiv_o make_v use_v of_o war_n as_o a_o remedy_n to_o vent_v his_o grief_n therefore_o he_o send_v his_o fleet_n before_o which_o by_o spoil_v many_o place_n on_o the_o coast_n strike_v a_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o enemy_n he_o himself_o with_o a_o fly_a army_n consist_v chief_o of_o britain_n who_o courage_n and_o faith_n he_o have_v long_o experience_v follow_v it_o march_v as_o far_o as_o the_o grampian_n hill_n upon_o which_o the_o enemy_n have_v post_v themselves_o for_o the_o britain_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o the_o last_o fight_n and_o expect_v nothing_o but_o revenge_n or_o slavery_n from_o their_o new_a league_n and_o confederacy_n be_v get_v together_o thirty_o thousand_o strong_a more_o be_v daily_o expect_v nay_o the_o age_a themselves_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o day_n service_n but_o as_o they_o have_v be_v brave_a man_n in_o their_o time_n so_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v some_o badge_n or_o mark_n of_o his_o youthful_a achievement_n lxxxiv_o among_o these_o be_v galgacus_n chief_a in_o authority_n and_o birth_n who_o when_o the_o army_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o signal_n of_o battle_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o tacitus_n make_v a_o long_a yet_o noble_a oration_n which_o tho'_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o never_o speak_v and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o my_o design_n to_o stuff_v these_o annal_n with_o long_a speech_n yet_o since_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o sharp_a satyr_n express_v in_o it_o against_o his_o own_o nation_n i_o shall_v contract_v some_o part_n of_o it_o britain_n and_o render_v the_o rest_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v slavery_n as_o be_v the_o last_o people_n of_o britain_n that_o be_v yet_o unconquered_a and_o that_o beyond_o they_o there_o be_v no_o more_o earth_n nor_o liberty_n leave_v that_o now_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o britain_n be_v discover_v and_o no_o other_o nation_n but_o they_o leave_v to_o employ_v the_o roman_a army_n who_o pride_n they_o may_v seek_v to_o please_v in_o vain_a by_o service_n and_o submission_n those_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o land_n unplunder_v ransack_v even_o the_o ocean_n itself_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v rich_a they_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o wealth_n if_o poor_a they_o covet_v glory_n who_o neither_o the_o east_n nor_o west_n can_v ever_o satisfy_v the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o pursue_v both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o needy_a with_o equal_a appetite_n to_o kill_v and_o plunder_n they_o call_v govern_v and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v desolation_n on_o a_o country_n they_o term_v it_o peace_n that_o nature_n by_o near_a tie_n have_v link_v their_o child_n and_o relation_n to_o they_o yet_o even_o these_o be_v take_v away_o and_o press_v into_o their_o service_n that_o their_o wife_n and_o sister_n if_o they_o escape_v their_o violence_n yet_o can_v not_o avoid_v dishonour_n since_o when_o they_o come_v as_o guest_n into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o debauch_v they_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n they_o make_v their_o tribute_n their_o corn_n their_o provision_n to_o supply_v their_o granary_n and_o wear_v out_o their_o body_n in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o drain_n fen_n and_o pave_v marsh_n nay_o and_o all_o this_o amid_o a_o thousand_o stripe_n and_o indignity_n that_o slave_n who_o be_v bear_v to_o bondage_n be_v sell_v but_o once_o and_o afterward_o keep_v at_o their_o master_n charge_n but_o britain_n daily_o buy_v its_o own_o bondage_n and_o maintain_v it_o too_o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v tenacious_a of_o their_o liberty_n lest_o like_o the_o last_o slave_n in_o a_o private_a family_n who_o be_v the_o sport_n and_o scorn_n of_o his_o fellow_n when_o conquer_v they_o shall_v be_v flout_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v use_v as_o drudge_n long_o before_o advise_v they_o to_o take_v courage_n and_o example_n from_o the_o brigantes_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v the_o roman_n and_o may_v have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o britain_n have_v they_o not_o fail_v in_o the_o attempt_n by_o their_o too_o great_a security_n and_o success_n then_o magnify_v the_o valour_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o lessen_v that_o of_o the_o roman_n as_o make_v up_o of_o divers_a nation_n who_o unwilling_o serve_v they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o dare_v will_v turn_v against_o they_o he_o conclude_v with_o show_v what_o advantage_n they_o have_v above_o the_o roman_n to_o make_v they_o hope_v for_o victory_n and_o the_o miserable_a slavery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o undergo_v if_o they_o be_v vanquish_v and_o therefore_o go_v now_o to_o battle_n advise_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o freedom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o danger_n of_o slavery_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n 34._o the_o britain_n receive_v this_o speech_n with_o great_a testimony_n of_o joy_n such_o as_o song_n and_o confuse_a clamour_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o country_n all_o which_o show_v their_o approbation_n and_o now_o their_o arm_n begin_v to_o glitter_v and_o every_o one_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o array_n when_o agricola_n scarce_o able_a to_o repress_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o soldier_n yet_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o say_v something_o to_o they_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o be_v somewhat_o long_o lxxxiv_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o contract_v it_o first_o he_o tell_v his_o soldier_n that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o year_n that_o their_o valour_n protect_v by_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n in_o so_o many_o battle_n speâch_v and_o that_o as_o he_o have_v exceed_v his_o predecessor_n in_o success_n so_o they_o have_v all_o former_a army_n that_o britain_n be_v now_o no_o long_o know_v only_o by_o fame_n and_o report_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o discover_v so_o likewise_o may_v they_o to_o subdue_v it_o that_o he_o have_v often_o hear_v they_o ask_v when_o they_o shall_v meet_v the_o enemy_n but_o now_o they_o have_v their_o desire_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n will_v happen_v as_o they_o can_v wish_v if_o they_o conquer_a so_o all_o thing_n make_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v overcome_v that_o if_o it_o be_v great_a and_o noble_a to_o have_v march_v so_o much_o ground_n to_o have_v pass_v so_o many_o wood_n and_o both_o the_o frith_n yet_o if_o they_o flee_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n will_v be_v their_o hindrance_n and_o destruction_n that_o as_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v be_v long_o since_o satisfy_v that_o to_o run_v away_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o the_o soldier_n nor_o general_n and_o that_o a_o commendable_a death_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o reproach_n of_o a_o ignominious_a life_n that_o safety_n and_o honour_n be_v now_o inseparable_o conjoin_v and_o let_v the_o worst_a happen_v yet_o how_o glorious_a will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o world_n and_o nature_n then_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o late_a victory_n and_o represent_v these_o britain_n they_o be_v now_o to_o fight_v with_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o rascally_a of_o all_o the_o nation_n they_o have_v conquer_a so_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v afford_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o a_o memorable_a victory_n then_o
conclude_v in_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o war_n and_o to_o fifty_o year_n labour_n add_v one_o great_a conclude_a day_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o to_o their_o country_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v protract_v the_o war_n nor_o let_v slip_v any_o opportunity_n of_o complete_n their_o conquest_n whilst_o agricola_n be_v yet_o speak_v the_o soldiers_z express_v great_a sign_n of_o their_o eagerness_n and_o resolution_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v receive_v with_o loud_a and_o joyful_a acclamation_n whilst_o every_o man_n stand_v to_o his_o arm_n and_o show_v his_o impatience_n to_o march_v on_o agricola_n order_v the_o battle_n after_o this_o manner_n his_o main_a body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o eight_o thousand_o auxiliary_a foot_n and_o three_o thousand_o horse_n be_v place_v in_o the_o wing_n the_o legion_n be_v set_v in_o the_o rear_n before_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n if_o it_o can_v be_v win_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o roman_a blood_n if_o otherwise_o for_o succour_n and_o assistance_n the_o british_a army_n for_o the_o great_a show_n and_o terror_n be_v draw_v upon_o a_o rise_n gound_z the_o first_o battalion_n stand_v on_o the_o plain_a the_o next_o a_o degree_n high_o as_o the_o hill_n ascend_v the_o field_n ring_v with_o the_o clatter_a noise_n of_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n range_v up_o and_o down_o agricola_n perceive_v the_o enemy_n exceed_v he_o in_o number_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v attack_v he_o in_o the_o front_n and_o flank_n at_o once_o stretch_v out_o his_o front_n in_o length_n and_o although_o by_o that_o mean_v his_o vanguard_n be_v somewhat_o thin_a and_o that_o many_o counsel_v he_o to_o take_v the_o legion_n into_o it_o yet_o he_o stand_v firm_a to_o his_o first_o resolution_n and_o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n place_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o foot_n before_o the_o ensign_n 36._o the_o fight_n begin_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o missive_n weapon_n wherein_o the_o britain_n show_v wondrous_a skill_n and_o constancy_n for_o with_o their_o broad_a sword_n and_o short_a target_n they_o either_o avoid_v the_o dart_n or_o shake_v they_o off_o and_o in_o return_n liberal_o bestow_v whole_a shower_n of_o their_o own_o agricola_n perceive_v this_o disadvantage_n command_v three_o batavian_n cohort_n and_o two_o of_o the_o tungrian_o lxxxiv_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v it_o speedy_o to_o dint_n of_o sword_n which_o they_o easy_o perform_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o by_o long_a exercise_n but_o the_o britain_n on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v little_a target_n and_o huge_a unwild_o sword_n without_o point_n lay_v under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n nor_o can_v endure_v a_o close_a down_o right_o fight_v so_o that_o when_o the_o batavian_o come_v to_o exchange_v blow_n with_o they_o and_o to_o make_v at_o their_o face_n with_o the_o pike_n of_o their_o target_n they_o easy_o bear_v they_o down_o and_o prosecute_a their_o victory_n advance_v to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o cohort_n be_v spur_v on_o by_o emulation_n and_o strike_v at_o all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o run_v on_o in_o the_o same_o course_n leave_v for_o haste_n many_o behind_o they_o some_o half_a dead_a other_o untouched_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o the_o horseman_n flee_v the_o chariot_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o foot_n so_o they_o who_o have_v late_o terrify_v other_o be_v now_o distress_v themselves_o be_v pen_v in_o by_o their_o own_o close_a rank_n as_o well_o as_o the_o unevenness_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o battle_n be_v not_o like_o a_o loose_a skirmish_n of_o horseman_n but_o all_o keep_n their_o rank_n endeavour_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o horse_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o enemy_n and_o now_o may_v be_v see_v chariot_n without_o driver_n and_o the_o affright_a horse_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o rider_n overturning_a all_o that_o meet_v they_o or_o thwart_v their_o way_n but_o when_o those_o britain_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o engage_v but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n despise_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o roman_n 38._o begin_v to_o draw_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o take_v a_o compass_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o rear_n agricola_n have_v foresee_v their_o design_n with_o four_o squadron_n of_o horse_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n oppose_v their_o descent_n and_o drive_v they_o back_o with_o as_o great_a have_v as_o they_o have_v come_v forward_o put_v they_o total_o to_o flight_n so_o that_o now_o this_o project_n of_o the_o britain_n be_v turn_v upon_o themselves_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n be_v by_o the_o general_n be_v order_n take_v from_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o send_v to_o charge_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o rear_n then_o may_v have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o open_a plain_n a_o great_a and_o dismal_a scene_n of_o war_n some_o pursue_v wound_a take_v and_o then_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v take_v when_o other_o fresh_a one_o come_v in_o the_o way_n now_o whole_a regiment_n of_o the_o britain_n according_a to_o their_o several_a disposition_n though_o arm_v and_o more_o numerous_a turn_v their_o back_n whilst_z other_o though_o unarm_v run_v desperate_o upon_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o whole_a field_n be_v cover_v with_o scatter_a arm_n dead_a body_n with_o mangle_a limb_n and_o blood_n whilst_o many_o wallow_n in_o their_o own_o gore_n cease_v not_o to_o give_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o last_o anger_n and_o revenge_n but_o when_o the_o britain_n by_o run_v away_o have_v get_v near_o the_o wood_n rally_v again_o they_o circumvent_v those_o that_o pursue_v they_o as_o be_v unwary_a and_o ignorant_a of_o those_o place_n agricola_n who_o be_v every_o where_o prevent_v this_o by_o send_v out_o some_o light_a arm_n yet_o strong_a cohort_n and_o as_o also_o by_o command_v some_o of_o his_o horseman_n to_o alight_v and_o scour_v the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o wood_n these_o may_v have_v suffer_v considerable_o for_o their_o rashness_n but_o when_o the_o britain_n once_a saw_n that_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o pursuit_n close_o and_o in_o good_a order_n they_o all_o flee_v tho'_o not_o as_o before_o in_o whole_a troop_n and_o company_n but_o disperse_v and_o straggle_a into_o remote_a and_o by-place_n until_o night_n and_o the_o satiety_n of_o slaughter_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o britain_n ten_o thousand_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o roman_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o among_o which_o be_v aurelius_n atticus_n commander_n in_o chief_a of_o a_o cohort_n who_o through_o youthful_a heat_n and_o the_o overmuch_o mettle_n of_o his_o horse_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o night_n be_v spend_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o roman_n 38._o be_v now_o flush_v with_o victory_n and_o spoil_n but_o the_o britain_n run_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o man_n and_o woman_n howl_v together_o lxxxiv_o some_o lug_v on_o the_o wound_a whilst_o other_o cry_v for_o help_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o hurt_v some_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n set_v fire_n on_o they_o search_v out_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o for_o safety_n which_o they_o as_o quick_o leave_v to_o find_v out_o other_o sometime_o in_o consult_v together_o they_o entertain_v some_o glimmering_n of_o hope_n and_o then_o again_o fall_v into_o despair_n be_v sometime_o dispirited_a and_o some_o enrage_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o dear_a relation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o out_o of_o a_o cruel_a compassion_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o day_n appear_v give_v a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o their_o victory_n every_o where_o reign_v desolation_n and_o silence_n the_o hill_n be_v forsake_v and_o the_o cottage_n smoke_v afar_o off_o when_o the_o scout_n bring_v word_n that_o no_o body_n appear_v only_o that_o they_o find_v the_o uncertain_a footstep_n of_o their_o flight_n whereupon_o agricola_n because_o the_o summer_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o that_o no_o fit_a season_n to_o divide_v his_o force_n bring_v they_o in_o a_o entire_a body_n into_o the_o border_n of_o the_o horesti_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o eskedale_n in_o scotland_n where_o have_v receive_v hostage_n he_o command_v the_o admiral_n of_o his_o fleet_n to_o sail_v round_o about_o britain_n furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o navy_n be_v go_v before_o whilst_o he_o with_o slow_a and_o easy_a march_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strike_v the_o great_a terror_n into_o the_o new_a conquer_a nation_n